advice_n of_o our_o brethren_n whenever_o they_o be_v useful_a and_o agreeable_a to_o truth_n some_o time_n after_o this_o st._n cyprian_n assemble_v at_o carthage_n a_o council_n of_o seventy_o one_o bishop_n as_o well_o of_o the_o province_n of_o africa_n as_o numidia_n who_o confirm_v all_o that_o have_v be_v determine_v by_o the_o precede_a synod_n concern_v the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n and_o decree_v that_o all_o priest_n and_o deacon_n who_o be_v ordain_v among_o they_o or_o who_o after_o have_v be_v some_o time_n of_o their_o party_n return_v to_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v receive_v only_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o laic_n and_o after_o this_o to_o maintain_v that_o honour_n and_o friendship_n which_o bishop_n owe_v to_o one_o another_o they_o acquaint_v pope_n stephen_n with_o these_o constitution_n by_o a_o synodical_a letter_n which_o be_v the_o seventy_o second_o among_o those_o of_o st._n cyprian_n in_o pamelius_n order_n and_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o it_o represent_v to_o he_o that_o since_o the_o thing_n they_o have_v ordain_v be_v conformable_a to_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o to_o truth_n they_o hope_v he_o will_v make_v no_o difficulty_n to_o approve_v they_o that_o nevertheless_o they_o know_v there_o be_v some_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n who_o can_v be_v hardly_o persuade_v to_o change_v their_o opinion_n and_o yet_o though_o they_o keep_v up_o their_o own_o particular_a custom_n will_v never_o break_v the_o law_n of_o peace_n and_o charity_n that_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n they_o will_v not_o pretend_v to_o prescribe_v law_n or_o constrain_v any_o person_n since_o they_o be_v satisfy_v that_o every_o bishop_n be_v free_a to_o behave_v himself_o as_o he_o see_v expedient_a in_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o own_o church_n for_o which_o he_o be_v accountable_a to_o god_n alone_o about_o the_o same_o time_n likewise_o st._n cyprian_n immediate_o after_o this_o council_n write_v a_o long_a letter_n to_o jubaianus_n a_o bishop_n who_o have_v also_o consult_v he_o about_o this_o question_n wherein_o he_o urge_v abundance_n of_o reason_n and_o text_n of_o scripture_n to_o support_v his_o own_o opinion_n and_o after_o he_o have_v answer_v the_o objection_n that_o be_v bring_v against_o it_o conclude_v with_o this_o new_a protestation_n that_o he_o have_v not_o the_o least_o design_n to_o impose_v law_n upon_o any_o of_o his_o colleague_n or_o to_o fall_v out_o with_o they_o upon_o this_o occasion_n but_o inviolable_o to_o preserve_v faith_n and_o charity_n the_o dignity_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o concord_n with_o his_o brethren_n stephen_n have_v answer_v st._n cyprian_n very_o rough_o pompey_n bishop_n of_o sabra_n a_o maritime_a city_n of_o africa_n desire_v he_o to_o let_v he_o know_v what_o stephen_n have_v write_v to_o he_o so_o he_o send_v he_o a_o copy_n of_o the_o letter_n with_o another_o of_o his_o own_o wherein_o he_o bestow_v a_o particular_a answer_n upon_o the_o pope_n letter_n which_o be_v the_o seventy_o three_o as_o pamelius_n have_v place_v they_o in_o it_o he_o principal_o oppose_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o first_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n both_o to_o the_o custom_n and_o tradition_n which_o pope_n stephen_n have_v allege_v for_o himself_o he_o send_v likewise_o by_o rogatianus_n the_o deacon_n another_o copy_n of_o stephen_n letter_n to_o firmilian_a bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n and_o to_o the_o other_o bishop_n give_v they_o a_o account_n of_o what_o have_v be_v determine_v in_o africa_n upon_o this_o question_n and_o desire_v they_o to_o acquaint_v he_o with_o the_o opinion_n of_o their_o respective_a church_n he_o can_v not_o have_v expect_v a_o more_o favourable_a answer_n than_o what_o he_o receive_v from_o firmilian_a for_o that_o bishop_n open_o condemn_v and_o that_o in_o term_n severe_a enough_o the_o procedure_n of_o stephen_n extol_v st._n cyprian_n conduct_v declare_v himself_o entire_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o last_o prove_v it_o by_o several_a reason_n and_o assure_v he_o it_o be_v the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o asiatic_a church_n and_o that_o it_o have_v be_v regulate_v many_o year_n before_o in_o two_o numerous_a synod_n hold_v at_o synnada_n and_o iconium_n this_o letter_n of_o firmilian_a which_o be_v the_o seventy_o four_o among_o those_o of_o st._n cyprian_n year_n cyprian_n it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o autumn_n in_o the_o year_n 256._o we_o be_v tell_v in_o this_o letter_n that_o it_o be_v write_v about_o twenty_o two_o year_n after_o the_o empire_n of_o alexander_n who_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 235_o and_o that_o it_o be_v compose_v in_o haste_n because_o rogatianus_n be_v oblige_v to_o return_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o approach_a winter_n it_o can_v not_o be_v write_v in_o 257_o because_o st._n cyprian_n be_v banish_v at_o the_o end_n of_o that_o year_n be_v write_v in_o autumn_n in_o the_o year_n 256._o before_o this_o letter_n come_v to_o st._n cyprian_n hand_n he_o write_v to_o magnus_n who_o have_v ask_v his_o opinion_n about_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o nâ—vatians_n whether_o these_o heretic_n be_v to_o be_v except_v out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v rebaptise_v since_o they_o own_v the_o same_o faith_n as_o the_o catholic_n do_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o trinity_n and_o baptise_a after_o the_o same_o manner_n he_o answer_v he_o i_o say_v heretic_n say_v in_o the_o 75th_o letter_n the_o english_a annalist_n think_v that_o this_o be_v the_o first_o letter_n which_o be_v write_v concern_v the_o question_n of_o baptism_n because_o it_o do_v not_o plain_o and_o open_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o synod_n that_o be_v hold_v in_o africa_n upon_o that_o occasion_n it_o appear_v more_o probable_a to_o i_o that_o it_o be_v write_v afterward_o because_o it_o suppose_v the_o general_a question_n to_o be_v decide_v and_o the_o author_n clear_o speak_v of_o some_o of_o his_o colleague_n that_o receive_v the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n he_o say_v he_o know_v no_o reason_n why_o christian_n shall_v take_v the_o part_n if_o he_o may_v so_o say_v of_o antichrist_n which_o induce_v i_o to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v write_v after_o his_o qâ—rrel_n with_o stephen_n beside_o it_o be_v more_o natural_a to_o imagine_v that_o this_o question_n which_o regard_v the_o exception_n of_o the_o general_a rule_n be_v make_v after_o the_o decision_n for_o magnus_n propose_v it_o to_o he_o as_o a_o new_a difficulty_n you_o demand_v of_o i_o say_v he_o whether_o those_o that_o come_v from_o novatian_n '_o s_o party_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v as_o well_o as_o other_o heretic_n in_o the_o seventy_o five_o letter_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v rebaptise_v as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n forasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v no_o true_a baptism_n out_o of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o letter_n he_o answer_v another_o question_n propose_v to_o he_o by_o magnus_n concern_v the_o baptism_n of_o clinic_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o those_o that_o be_v baptise_a in_o their_o sickness_n that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v of_o the_o validity_n of_o this_o baptism_n that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v equal_o efficacious_a whether_o the_o person_n be_v plunge_v in_o the_o water_n or_o have_v it_o sprinkle_v upon_o he_o he_o conclude_v with_o repeat_v his_o usual_a protestation_n that_o he_o will_v give_v law_n to_o none_o but_o leave_v they_o a_o entire_a liberty_n of_o do_v what_o they_o think_v convenient_a and_o that_o every_o one_o must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o conduct_n to_o god_n alone_o thus_o we_o have_v give_v a_o exact_a account_n of_o all_o the_o letter_n extant_a in_o st._n cyprian_n work_n that_o treat_v of_o the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n to_o these_o we_o ought_v to_o add_v the_o act_n of_o the_o last_o council_n of_o carthage_n consist_v of_o eighty_o seven_o bishop_n who_o assemble_v there_o the_o same_o year_n in_o the_o month_n of_o september_n in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o letter_n of_o jubaianus_n to_o st._n cyprian_n and_o those_o of_o st._n cyprian_n to_o that_o bishop_n be_v read_v in_o the_o council_n after_o that_o st._n cyprian_a propose_v to_o all_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v present_a to_o deliver_v their_o opinion_n free_o but_o yet_o so_o as_o not_o to_o condemn_v or_o excommunicate_v those_o that_o be_v of_o a_o different_a judgement_n for_o none_o of_o we_o say_v he_o aught_o to_o make_v himself_o a_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n or_o pretend_v to_o awe_v his_o brethren_n by_o a_o tyrannical_a fear_n because_o every_o bishop_n be_v at_o liberty_n to_o do_v as_o he_o please_v and_o can_v no_o more_o be_v judge_v by_o another_o than_o he_o can_v judge_v other_o himself_z but_o all_o of_o we_o ought_v to_o wait_v and_o tarry_v for_o the_o judgement_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o alone_o have_v authority_n to_o set_v we_o over_o the_o church_n and_o to_o
also_o a_o letter_n the_o 188th_o letter_n to_o juliana_n the_o mother_n of_o demetrias_n be_v a_o warning_n give_v to_o that_o holy_a widow_n by_o st._n augustin_n and_o alypius_n not_o to_o suffer_v herself_o to_o be_v surprise_v by_o the_o hide_a poison_n in_o the_o letter_n to_o demetrias_n whereof_o they_o do_v not_o yet_o know_v pelagius_n to_o be_v the_o author_n he_o show_v she_o that_o this_o letter_n ascribe_v all_o to_o freewill_n whereas_o the_o principle_n of_o christian_a piety_n be_v to_o attribute_v all_o to_o god_n in_o the_o 189th_o st._n augustin_n lay_v down_o several_a very_o useful_a and_o edify_a rule_n to_o boniface_n to_o live_v christianly_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o arm_n recommend_v to_o he_o above_o all_o thing_n charity_n towards_o god_n and_o towards_o his_o neighbour_n as_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o virtue_n he_o show_v that_o to_o be_v a_o soldier_n be_v no_o unlawful_a profession_n and_o that_o a_o soldier_n may_v be_v a_o good_a christian_a if_o he_o be_v desirous_a of_o peace_n and_o go_v to_o war_n with_o no_o other_o design_n but_o that_o of_o procure_v it_o and_o that_o necessity_n alone_o ought_v to_o put_v he_o upon_o take_v away_o his_o enemy_n life_n and_o that_o his_o own_o will_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v any_o hand_n in_o it_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v no_o injustice_n nor_o violence_n nor_o get_v wealth_n by_o wicked_a mean_n at_o last_o he_o advise_v he_o to_o remember_v that_o every_o good_a thing_n come_v from_o god_n it_o be_v not_o certain_o know_v in_o what_o year_n this_o letter_n be_v write_v the_o 190th_o to_o optatus_n contain_v st._n augustin_n opinion_n touch_v the_o original_a of_o the_o soul_n first_o of_o all_o he_o suppose_v original_a sin_n as_o a_o indubitable_a thing_n then_o he_o say_v that_o whereas_o he_o have_v write_v that_o we_o may_v without_o danger_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o soul_n extraction_n it_o be_v with_o this_o proviso_n that_o we_o certain_o hold_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o god_n substance_n but_o a_o creature_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o not_o a_o body_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v not_o place_v in_o the_o body_n for_o a_o punishment_n of_o sin_n commit_v in_o another_o life_n he_o say_v afterward_o that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v justify_v but_o by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o it_o be_v that_o faith_n which_o justify_v the_o patriarch_n he_o enlarge_v also_o upon_o the_o free_a predestination_n of_o god_n elect_n which_o be_v the_o choice_n that_o god_n make_v of_o they_o to_o take_v they_o by_o his_o grace_n out_o of_o the_o mass_n of_o perdition_n and_o upon_o the_o eternal_a death_n of_o child_n die_v before_o baptism_n last_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o if_o we_o reject_v tertullian_n gross_a opinion_n who_o suppose_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v corporeal_a the_o notion_n of_o the_o propagation_n of_o soul_n agree_v best_a with_o original_a sin_n though_o it_o have_v some_o difficulty_n he_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o most_o general_a opinion_n in_o the_o west_n and_o he_o believe_v it_o more_o probable_a than_o that_o of_o constant_a creation_n yet_o he_o dare_v not_o decide_v any_o thing_n upon_o this_o matter_n neither_o will_v he_o condemn_v the_o pelagian_o for_o hold_v this_o latter_a opinion_n but_o because_o they_o draw_v from_o it_o a_o consequence_n against_o original_a sin_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o condemnation_n of_o pelagius_n doctrine_n by_o the_o pope_n innocent_a and_o zosimus_n and_o quote_v a_o letter_n of_o the_o latter_a which_o be_v not_o extant_a st._n augustin_n write_v this_o letter_n at_o caesarea_n where_o he_o dwell_v some_o time_n after_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o the_o year_n 418._o there_o be_v these_o two_o curious_a sentence_n the_o first_o we_o make_v ourselves_o unworthy_a of_o knowledge_n if_o we_o desire_v that_o other_o shall_v believe_v that_o we_o know_v they_o when_o we_o be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o the_o second_o it_o be_v rashness_n to_o decide_v by_o conjecture_n what_o reason_n do_v not_o discover_v and_o what_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v not_o clear_o teach_v in_o the_o 191st_o letter_n st._n augustin_n congratulate_v sixtus_n the_o priest_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v suspect_v to_o have_v be_v a_o favourer_n of_o the_o pelagian_o because_o he_o declare_v himself_o for_o grace_n he_o desire_v he_o to_o beware_v of_o those_o who_o not_o dare_v to_o set_v forth_o their_o doctrine_n open_o do_v notwithstanding_o sow_v it_o secret_o pray_v he_o to_o reclaim_v those_o with_o meekness_n who_o fear_v keep_v in_o deep_a silence_n but_o preserve_v still_o the_o same_o venom_n in_o their_o heart_n in_o the_o 192d_o he_o entertain_v coelestinus_n the_o deacon_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o duty_n of_o christian_a charity_n he_o say_v that_o this_o virtue_n be_v not_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o cease_v to_o be_v after_o performance_n for_o the_o more_o a_o man_n perform_v action_n of_o charity_n the_o more_o charitable_a he_o be_v that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o want_v this_o duty_n towards_o his_o friend_n since_o all_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o exercise_v it_o towards_o their_o enemy_n that_o charity_n towards_o enemy_n be_v the_o way_n to_o make_v they_o friend_n for_o it_o make_v we_o desire_v that_o they_o shall_v become_v virtuous_a which_o they_o can_v be_v unless_o they_o be_v in_o charity_n with_o those_o that_o wish_v they_o so_o much_o good_a even_o the_o same_o charity_n that_o other_o have_v for_o they_o that_o it_o be_v not_o with_o charity_n as_o it_o be_v with_o money_n for_o the_o less_o we_o think_v to_o be_v reimburse_v the_o more_o we_o love_v those_o that_o we_o give_v money_n to_o whereas_o the_o more_o desirous_a we_o be_v that_o those_o shall_v prove_v charitable_a towards_o we_o to_o who_o we_o show_v charity_n the_o more_o we_o love_v they_o one_o may_v plain_o see_v that_o this_o letter_n be_v a_o christian_a compliment_n witty_o write_v it_o be_v send_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o two_o next_o to_o albinus_n after_o st._n augustin_n return_n to_o hippo_n whither_o he_o do_v not_o come_v till_o the_o 20_o of_o september_n of_o the_o year_n 418._o for_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o conference_n which_o he_o have_v with_o emeritus_n that_o he_o be_v then_o in_o mauritania_n the_o 193d_o letter_n late_o publish_v out_o of_o a_o manuscript_n be_v direct_v to_o mercator_n who_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o same_o that_o write_v against_o pelagius_n and_o the_o nestorian_n st._n augustin_n have_v excuse_v himself_o that_o he_o have_v not_o give_v he_o a_o answer_n soon_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o journey_n into_o mauritania_n show_v he_o here_o that_o since_o the_o pelagian_o own_o that_o child_n in_o baptism_n believe_v through_o other_o man_n faith_n they_o may_v own_v likewise_o that_o original_a sin_n be_v remit_v to_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o other_o believe_v he_o add_v some_o proof_n of_o their_o be_v bear_v in_o sin_n and_o that_o they_o can_v enjoy_v eternal_a life_n without_o be_v baptise_a he_o hold_v death_n to_o be_v a_o punishment_n for_o sin_n and_o answer_v the_o objection_n of_o some_o pelagian_o who_o to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a allege_v the_o example_n of_o enoch_n and_o elias_n who_o die_v not_o st._n augustin_n answer_v that_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o they_o shall_v die_v some_o time_n or_o other_o but_o if_o they_o die_v not_o it_o be_v by_o the_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n who_o be_v able_a to_o remit_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n no_o less_o than_o sin_n itself_o this_o objection_n raise_v another_o that_o be_v better_a ground_v how_o can_v the_o penalty_n of_o sin_n remain_v after_o the_o sin_n be_v remit_v st._n augustin_n do_v not_o resolve_v it_o here_o but_o refer_v we_o to_o his_o book_n of_o infant-baptism_n what_o follow_v concern_v the_o resurrection_n be_v take_v out_o of_o st._n augustin_n answer_n to_o dulcitius_n his_o objection_n the_o next_o which_o be_v the_o second_o letter_n to_o sixtus_n presbyter_n of_o rome_n be_v write_v some_o time_n after_o the_o former_a he_o relate_v there_o the_o pelagian_a error_n which_o he_o refute_v by_o confirm_v the_o contrary_a doctrine_n these_o error_n be_v 1._o that_o freewill_n can_v do_v no_o good_a without_o god_n help_n 2._o that_o god_n be_v unjust_a if_o he_o show_v mercy_n to_o some_o and_o not_o to_o other_o 3._o that_o god_n do_v indeed_o afford_v help_n but_o that_o be_v only_o to_o merit_v 4._o that_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o justification_n depend_v upon_o man_n freewill_n st._n augustin_n oppose_v to_o these_o opinion_n st._n pawles_n doctrine_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n from_o which_o he_o conclude_v that_o all_o man_n be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o
church_n of_o rome_n and_o africa_n yea_o and_o of_o all_o orthodox_n christian_n in_o the_o world_n that_o the_o cause_n why_o these_o person_n act_v in_o this_o manner_n be_v that_o they_o can_v not_o endure_v what_o have_v be_v oppose_v against_o those_o thing_n which_o in_o their_o conference_n they_o have_v start_v against_o s._n augustine_n doctrine_n that_o they_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o if_o they_o come_v to_o produce_v their_o maxim_n in_o any_o council_n a_o great_a number_n of_o s._n augustine_n write_n will_v be_v object_v against_o they_o which_o will_v evident_o prove_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o attribute_v all_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o good_a we_o do_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o not_o in_o the_o least_o to_o the_o freedom_n of_o our_o wi_n in_o sum_n that_o he_o hope_v through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v not_o for_o ever_o deprive_v those_o of_o his_o illumination_n who_o at_o present_a he_o permit_v to_o forsake_v christian_a humility_n that_o they_o may_v follow_v the_o bent_n of_o their_o own_o wi_n the_o error_n of_o these_o person_n consist_v in_o assert_v that_o our_o virtue_n and_o holy_a life_n spring_n from_o nature_n or_o if_o they_o proceed_v from_o grace_n it_o have_v be_v precede_v by_o some_o good_a action_n or_o election_n of_o the_o will_n which_o have_v deserve_v it_o s._n prosper_n undertake_v to_o confute_v this_o opinion_n by_o prove_v from_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o since_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n the_o freewill_n have_v no_o power_n to_o do_v any_o good_a or_o to_o deserve_v any_o thing_n unless_o assist_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o all_o man_n be_v fall_v into_o a_o state_n of_o perdition_n through_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n nothing_o but_o the_o gratuitous_a mercy_n of_o god_n can_v deliver_v they_o to_o prove_v this_o doctrine_n he_o bring_v the_o example_n of_o child_n who_o die_v unbaptise_v and_o of_o those_o nation_n to_o who_o the_o gospel_n have_v not_o be_v preach_v he_o add_v that_o grace_n do_v not_o destroy_v freewill_n but_o that_o it_o restore_v and_o change_v it_o that_o of_o itself_o it_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o evil_a and_o all_o the_o work_v it_o do_v tend_v to_o man_n destruction_n that_o grace_n cure_v it_o and_o make_v it_o act_n and_o think_v otherwise_o but_o he_o teach_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o its_o recovery_n proceed_v not_o from_o himself_o but_o from_o his_o physician_n last_o s._n prosper_n refall_v the_o calumny_n with_o which_o they_o have_v blacken_v the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n austin_n by_o accuse_v it_o of_o introduce_v a_o fatality_n and_o admit_v two_o nature_n in_o man._n he_o maintain_v that_o he_o never_o assert_v any_o thing_n like_o to_o those_o error_n that_o neither_o himself_n nor_o his_o scholar_n hold_v that_o any_o thing_n happen_v through_o fate_n but_o they_o assure_v we_o that_o all_o be_v order_v and_o rule_v by_o divine_a providence_n that_o they_o allow_v not_o two_o nature_n in_o man_n the_o one_o good_a and_o the_o other_o bad_a but_o only_o one_o nature_n which_o have_v be_v create_v perfect_a be_v fall_v from_o that_o perfection_n by_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o man_n and_o be_v become_v subject_n to_o eternal_a death_n but_o jesus_n christ_n have_v restore_v it_o by_o a_o second_o creation_n and_o secure_v its_o liberty_n by_o prevent_v it_o and_o help_v it_o continual_o he_o conclude_v by_o exhort_v he_o to_o who_o he_o write_v to_o read_v careful_o s._n augustine_n work_n if_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v well_o instruct_v in_o the_o sound_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ._n but_o the_o adversary_n of_o s._n austin_n be_v not_o content_v to_o divulge_v scandalous_a report_n against_o his_o doctrine_n but_o they_o set_v down_o in_o write_v the_o pernicious_a consequence_n which_o they_o think_v may_v be_v draw_v from_o it_o vincentius_n who_o be_v perhaps_o the_o famous_a monk_n of_o lerin_n of_o who_o we_o have_v speak_v put_v out_o sixteen_o erroneous_a proposition_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v maintain_v by_o s._n austin_n and_o his_o scholar_n this_o oblige_v s._n prosper_v to_o deliver_v s._n augustine_n and_o his_o scholar_n judgement_n upon_o every_o one_o of_o his_o proposition_n objection_n i._o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o die_v for_o the_o salvation_n and_o redemption_n of_o all_o mankind_n s._n prosper_v answer_n that_o it_o be_v a_o true_a assertion_n that_o jesus_n christ_n die_v for_o all_o man_n because_o he_o assume_v that_o nature_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n that_o he_o offer_v up_o himself_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o all_o man_n and_o that_o he_o have_v pay_v a_o price_n sufficient_a for_o their_o redemption_n but_o nevertheless_o all_o man_n have_v not_o a_o part_n in_o that_o redemption_n but_o those_o only_o who_o have_v be_v regenerate_v by_o baptismal_a grace_n and_o be_v become_v the_o member_n of_o jesus_n christ._n objection_n ii_o that_o god_n will_v not_o save_v all_o man_n although_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v save_v s._n prosper_v answer_n that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o god_n desire_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o man_n although_o there_o be_v some_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v save_v for_o reason_n know_v only_o to_o himself_o that_o those_o that_o perish_v perish_v through_o their_o own_o fault_n but_o they_o who_o be_v save_v be_v save_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ._n objection_n iii_o that_o god_n create_v one_o part_n of_o mankind_n to_o damn_v they_o eternal_o he_o answer_v that_o god_n create_v no_o man_n to_o damnation_n the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o man_n have_v damn_v many_o but_o god_n create_v they_o not_o to_o be_v damn_v but_o to_o be_v men._n he_o deny_v not_o his_o concourse_n for_o the_o multiply_a of_o mankind_n he_o reward_v many_o for_o the_o good_a that_o be_v do_v by_o they_o and_o he_o punish_v in_o other_o the_o vice_n that_o he_o see_v they_o guilty_a of_o objection_n iu._n that_o one_o part_n of_o mankind_n be_v create_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o the_o devil_n his_o answer_n be_v that_o god_n create_v no_o man_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o every_o man_n be_v make_v a_o captive_n of_o the_o devil_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o man._n objection_n v._o that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o evil_a since_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o our_o perverse_a will_n and_o have_v create_v we_o of_o such_o a_o nature_n as_o can_v but_o sin_n he_o reply_v this_o objection_n be_v also_o ground_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n god_n have_v create_v nature_n but_o sin_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o nature_n have_v be_v introduce_v by_o the_o apostasy_n of_o adam_n objection_n vi_o that_o man_n be_v free_a will_n be_v like_o the_o devil_n which_o can_v do_v any_o good_a he_o answer_v all_z the_o difference_n be_v that_o god_n sometime_o convert_v through_o his_o mercy_n some_o of_o the_o vile_a sinner_n but_o the_o devil_n be_v pass_v all_o hope_n of_o repentance_n objection_n vii_o that_o god_n will_v not_o have_v a_o great_a number_n of_o christian_n to_o be_v save_v nor_o give_v they_o a_o desire_n so_o to_o be_v his_o answer_n be_v they_o that_o desire_v not_o to_o be_v save_v can_v be_v save_v but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o make_v they_o not_o desire_v it_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v that_o which_o stir_v up_o the_o will_n of_o they_o that_o desire_v it_o god_n forsake_v no_o man_n that_o forsake_v he_o not_o and_o very_o often_o convert_v those_o who_o have_v forsake_v he_o the_o three_o objection_n and_o answer_n which_o follow_v be_v bottom_v upon_o the_o same_o principle_n with_o the_o former_a the_o seven_o last_o be_v some_o difficulty_n about_o predestination_n which_o come_v all_o to_o one_o head_n almost_o viz._n if_o god_n have_v predestine_v some_o to_o salvation_n and_o other_o to_o damnation_n this_o predestination_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o evil_a that_o be_v do_v and_o all_o the_o faithful_a who_o be_v decree_v to_o damnation_n shall_v necessary_o be_v damn_v whatsoever_o they_o do_v the_o general_a answer_n to_o these_o objection_n be_v this_o that_o god_n have_v not_o predestine_v the_o sin_n of_o any_o man._n he_o know_v from_o all_o eternity_n the_o sin_n which_o shall_v be_v commit_v and_o have_v decree_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n but_o not_o the_o sin_n themselves_o he_o damn_v the_o wicked_a and_o impenitent_a but_o he_o make_v they_o not_o either_o wicked_a or_o impenitent_a it_o be_v true_a he_o give_v they_o not_o the_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n or_o repentance_n but_o neither_o be_v he_o oblige_v to_o do_v it_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o deny_v a_o gift_n and_o another_o to_o
extol_v that_o archbishop_n and_o compliment_v he_o about_o the_o deputy_n he_o have_v send_v unto_o he_o he_o argue_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o son_n as_o a_o error_n contrary_a to_o tradition_n he_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n leo_n the_o i._o and_o leo_n the_o iii_o have_v reject_v that_o doctrine_n the_o first_o by_o say_v in_o his_o letter_n against_o nestorius_n and_o eutyâ—…jus_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o last_o by_o disprove_v those_o that_o have_v add_v the_o filioque_fw-la to_o the_o creed_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v engrave_v on_o plate_n without_o that_o addition_n he_o afterward_o bring_v in_o many_o argument_n ground_v upon_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n against_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o son_n he_o answer_v to_o the_o place_n allege_v by_o the_o latin_n the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v receive_v from_o i_o and_o will_v declare_v it_o to_o you_o he_o object_n to_o himself_o that_o s._n ambrose_n s._n austin_n s._n jerom_n and_o some_o other_o father_n have_v say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o son_n he_o own_v it_o to_o have_v be_v their_o opinion_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v call_v heretic_n but_o he_o pretend_v their_o authority_n must_v not_o be_v prefer_v before_o that_o of_o a_o great_a number_n who_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o council_n and_o the_o holy_a writ_n he_o add_v that_o some_o father_n of_o the_o church_n may_v have_v swerve_v from_o the_o truth_n but_o whatever_o respect_n we_o have_v for_o their_o person_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o follow_v their_o error_n as_o for_o instance_n though_o dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n be_v rank_v among_o the_o father_n the_o arian_n expression_n he_o use_v be_v not_o to_o be_v approve_v as_o well_o as_o some_o tenet_n of_o methodius_n s._n irenaeus_n and_o papias_n last_o he_o dare_v affirm_v that_o if_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v oppose_v we_o we_o ought_v still_o to_o adhere_v to_o our_o saviour_n word_n and_o those_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o if_o we_o do_v seek_v after_o proof_n next_o to_o our_o saviour_n we_o have_v the_o suffrage_n of_o ecumenical_a council_n the_o great_a number_n of_o the_o father_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o among_o these_o s._n leo_n and_o adrian_n the_o i._o that_o the_o legate_n themselves_o of_o the_o holy_a see_v which_o late_o have_v be_v in_o the_o east_n three_o several_a time_n have_v allege_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o that_o doctrine_n and_o that_o in_o the_o council_n hold_v by_o he_o the_o legate_n of_o pope_n john_n have_v subscribe_v unto_o and_o approve_v of_o the_o creed_n without_o that_o addition_n thus_o much_o be_v allege_v by_o photius_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o make_v good_a his_o opinion_n his_o work_n contain_v a_o compendious_a history_n of_o the_o first_o seven_o general_n council_n which_o have_v be_v several_a time_n publish_v separately_z be_v nothing_o but_o part_n of_o the_o first_o letter_n direct_v to_o michael_n king_n of_o the_o bulgarian_n but_o as_o photius_n have_v skill_n in_o composition_n so_o he_o be_v no_o less_o verse_v in_o preach_v we_o have_v many_o sermon_n photius_n sermon_n manuscript_n homily_n of_o he_o whereof_o father_n combefis_n have_v print_v the_o title_n and_o beginning_n in_o the_o last_o addition_n to_o the_o biblioth_n patrum_fw-la but_o there_o be_v only_o two_o whole_a one_o extant_a one_o upon_o the_o virgin_n be_v nativity_n insert_v by_o the_o same_o author_n into_o his_o first_o continuation_n of_o the_o biblioth_n patrum_fw-la and_o write_v with_o much_o eloquence_n and_o politeness_n the_o other_o contain_v the_o description_n and_o encomium_n of_o a_o new_a church_n in_o the_o emperor_n palace_n at_o constantinople_n publish_v by_o codinus_n and_o combefis_n in_o their_o collection_n in_o fine_a photius_n have_v join_v all_o the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o most_o refine_a schoolman_n to_o his_o other_o sort_n of_o christ._n photius_n treatise_n concern_v the_o will_n of_o christ._n learning_n in_o canisius_n collection_n we_o have_v some_o small_a treatise_n of_o his_o in_a latin_a which_o be_v a_o convince_a proof_n of_o his_o great_a ability_n in_o school-learning_n the_o principal_a of_o which_o be_v that_o of_o our_o saviour_n will_n which_o be_v call_v gnomical_a find_v in_o the_o tome_n add_v by_o stuart_n to_o canisius_n collection_n it_o be_v in_o greek_a in_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n library_n out_o of_o which_o turrian_n take_v it_o and_o put_v it_o into_o latin_n the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n be_v to_o know_v whether_o our_o saviour_n have_v beside_o a_o general_a will_n to_o do_v a_o thing_n a_o particular_a will_n to_o do_v it_o in_o such_o and_o such_o manner_n whether_o he_o have_v choose_v and_o affect_v the_o one_o more_o than_o the_o other_o photius_n in_o the_o first_o place_n say_v that_o this_o question_n have_v be_v but_o slight_o handle_v by_o the_o father_n be_v the_o more_o difficult_a to_o solve_v but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o find_v out_o all_o that_o have_v be_v write_v upon_o it_o s._n maximus_n be_v the_o only_a father_n that_o he_o find_v treat_v of_o this_o question_n and_o to_o expound_v he_o he_o distinguish_v many_o sort_n of_o wi_n the_o first_o a_o natural_a will_n which_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v nothing_o but_o a_o desire_n of_o do_v a_o thing_n without_o any_o reason_n for_o it_o the_o second_o a_o general_n will_n by_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o effect_n of_o reason_n the_o three_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o inclination_n to_o one_o thing_n rather_o than_o another_o the_o four_o be_v the_o choice_a one_o make_v of_o one_o thing_n rather_o than_o another_o the_o five_o be_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o will_v to_o do_v this_o or_o that_o thing_n and_o last_o the_o execution_n the_o matter_n be_v thus_o state_v he_o say_v that_o our_o saviour_n have_v unquestionable_o a_o general_a will_n attend_v with_o reason_v but_o that_o he_o have_v not_o a_o will_n of_o choice_n nor_o of_o deliberation_n or_o design_n to_o do_v one_o thing_n rather_o than_o another_o because_o have_v a_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o his_o nature_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n and_o his_o humane_a will_n be_v whole_o subject_a to_o the_o divine_a will_n he_o can_v deliberate_v upon_o what_o he_o must_v do_v nor_o will_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o please_v the_o divine_a will._n that_o there_o be_v two_o nature_n in_o christ_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v likewise_o two_o will_n that_o be_v to_o say_v two_o faculty_n but_o by_o reason_n there_o be_v but_o one_o hypostasis_fw-la or_o but_o one_o person_n that_o will_v he_o therefore_o will_v but_o one_o thing_n and_o have_v but_o one_o general_a will_n that_o be_v but_o one_o sole_a affection_n because_o the_o humane_a will_n do_v in_o all_o thing_n concur_v with_o the_o divine_a will._n this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o photius_n in_o this_o matter_n which_o he_o back_n with_o many_o reason_n and_o give_v shrewd_a answer_n to_o all_o objection_n against_o it_o in_o the_o five_o tome_n of_o canisius_n we_o find_v moreover_o seven_o short_a dissertation_n of_o photius_n upon_o several_a treatise_n photius_n theological_a treatise_n scholastic_a question_n in_o the_o first_o he_o put_v this_o question_n how_o god_n be_v every_o where_o and_o answer_v the_o objection_n make_v against_o his_o omnipresence_n he_o show_v that_o god_n be_v not_o in_o the_o world_n as_o create_a being_n be_v but_o in_o a_o more_o sublime_a manner_n that_o he_o be_v in_o every_o thing_n and_o above_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n by_o his_o operation_n but_o that_o his_o act_n be_v his_o substance_n one_o may_v true_o say_v he_o be_v both_o in_o act_n and_o substance_n every_o where_n that_o he_o be_v every_o where_o without_o be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o thing_n in_o which_o he_o be_v that_o he_o make_v no_o part_n of_o they_o not_o be_v tie_v mingle_a confound_v or_o any_o way_n change_v by_o they_o in_o the_o second_o dissertation_n he_o show_v how_o we_o know_v god_n in_o this_o life_n and_o say_v that_o we_o can_v perfect_o define_v or_o know_v he_o but_o that_o he_o be_v know_v to_o we_o by_o a_o small_a beam_n of_o his_o majesty_n shine_v upon_o his_o creature_n and_o by_o way_n of_o negation_n that_o be_v by_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v any_o of_o those_o thing_n we_o see_v that_o all_o man_n natural_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n because_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o eternal_a be_v a_o sovereign_a lord_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o a_o
power_n as_o to_o the_o second_o he_o say_v that_o beside_o the_o secular_a power_n who_o end_n be_v the_o moral_a and_o civil_a good_a there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n to_o govern_v the_o people_n in_o order_n to_o everlasting_a life_n as_o to_o the_o three_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o these_o two_o power_n may_v meet_v in_o the_o same_o subject_a and_o that_o they_o do_v actual_o meet_v in_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a law_n but_o the_o difficulty_n be_v to_o know_v whether_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n or_o jurisdiction_n extend_v itself_o to_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v the_o personal_a and_o mix_v action_n of_o the_o laiety_n either_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n or_o by_o usage_n or_o by_o custom_n that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n extend_v itself_o over_o all_o person_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o it_o as_o christian_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v this_o jurisdiction_n over_o all_o christian_n and_o other_o prelate_n in_o their_o diocese_n in_o such_o sort_n nevertheless_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v exempt_v certain_a person_n from_o it_o and_o that_o it_o extend_v also_o to_o all_o personal_a action_n as_o far_o as_o they_o may_v be_v sinful_a and_o consequent_o that_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n may_v take_v cognisance_n of_o they_o as_o well_o as_o lay._n nevertheless_o although_o the_o church_n have_v this_o right_a yet_o it_o have_v not_o always_o make_v use_n of_o it_o either_o to_o avoid_v scandal_n or_o to_o prevent_v man_n thought_n that_o it_o seek_v its_o own_o interest_n or_o last_o because_o of_o the_o opposition_n of_o tyrant_n but_o in_o france_n ever_o since_o the_o king_n have_v become_v christian_n it_o have_v always_o peaceable_o enjoy_v that_o right_o that_o as_o to_o cause_n real_a the_o church_n have_v determine_v they_o by_o custom_n or_o a_o privilege_n grant_v by_o prince_n his_o answer_n to_o the_o last_o question_n be_v that_o the_o spiritual_a aught_o to_o rule_v over_o the_o temporal_a allege_v for_o his_o proof_n pope_n boniface_n decretal_a unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la and_o last_o endeavour_n to_o answer_v some_o objection_n which_o be_v bring_v against_o it_o all_o the_o false_a reason_n which_o be_v in_o that_o treatise_n proceed_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o author_n distinguish_v well_o between_o the_o two_o power_n but_o do_v not_o determine_v in_o what_o manner_n each_o jurisdiction_n ought_v to_o act_n its_o power_n and_o end_n it_o be_v true_a that_o all_o man_n as_o christian_n be_v subject_a to_o a_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n and_o that_o all_o their_o action_n as_o they_o be_v virtue_n or_o vice_n be_v to_o be_v regulate_v and_o order_v by_o the_o spiritual_a power_n but_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o it_o therefore_o can_v exercise_v a_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n over_o all_o man_n and_o their_o action_n nor_o force_v they_o by_o temporal_a punishment_n or_o a_o deprivation_n of_o their_o estate_n it_o can_v only_o use_v threat_n and_o punishment_n pure_o spiritual_a instruct_v man_n admonish_v they_o enjoin_v they_o and_o forbid_v they_o under_o the_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n deposition_n etc._n etc._n and_o not_o under_o the_o penalty_n of_o deprivation_n of_o good_n corporal_a punishment_n etc._n etc._n and_o consequent_o it_o have_v not_o a_o jurisdiction_n to_o decide_v controversy_n in_o relation_n to_o thing_n temporal_a and_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o it_o to_o judge_v in_o foro_n exteriori_fw-la the_o first_o of_o these_o treatise_n of_o bertrandus_fw-la have_v be_v print_v alone_o at_o paris_n in_o 1495._o and_o be_v find_v also_o in_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o goldastus_n monarchy_n the_o other_o among_o the_o treatise_n of_o law_n print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1584._o they_o be_v both_o in_o the_o last_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la print_v at_o lion_n tom_n 26._o william_n de_fw-fr rubion_n a_o grey-friar_n have_v compose_v some_o disputation_n upon_o the_o sentence_n montrocher_n william_n de_fw-fr rubion_n guido_n de_fw-fr montrocher_n print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1518._o some_o hold_n that_o he_o flourish_v about_o the_o year_n 1333._o guido_n de_fw-fr montrocher_n a_o french_a divine_a have_v compose_v a_o instruction_n for_o curate_n about_o 1333._o dedicate_v to_o raymund_n bishop_n of_o valence_n print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1491._o and_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o celebrate_v the_o mass_n print_v at_o the_o same_o place_n in_o 1570._o monaldus_n a_o grey-friar_n be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o sum_n of_o case_n of_o conscience_n call_v golden_a monaldus_n monaldus_n print_v at_o lion_n in_o 1518._o he_o must_v not_o be_v confound_v with_o two_o other_o of_o the_o same_o name_n one_o of_o who_o be_v martyr_a march_n 22._o 1288._o by_o the_o saracen_n at_o arzenga_n and_o the_o other_o be_v archbishop_n of_o beneventum_n who_o die_v decemb._n 11._o about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o age._n this_o of_o who_o we_o be_v speak_v be_v not_o archbishop_n of_o beneventum_n and_o die_v novemb_n 9_o 1332._o trithemius_n say_v that_o he_o also_o compose_v some_o question_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o the_o sentence_n and_o some_o sermon_n which_o be_v in_o ms._n in_o the_o vatican_n library_n ludolphus_n or_o landolphus_n the_o saxon_a after_o he_o have_v pass_v almost_o thirty_o year_n in_o the_o order_n ludolphus_n ludolphus_n of_o friars-preacher_n become_v a_o carthusian_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o cologne_n and_o be_v afterward_o make_v a_o carthusian_n prior_n at_o strasburg_n about_o 1330._o he_o compose_v the_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n out_o of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a author_n with_o commentary_n and_o prayer_n upon_o every_o chapter_n which_o have_v be_v print_v at_o strasburg_n in_o 1483._o at_o paris_n in_o 1509._o at_o venice_n in_o 1536_o 1564._o 1572_o 1578._o and_o with_o the_o life_n of_o s._n ann_n s._n joachim_n and_o the_o virgin_n at_o paris_n in_o 1589._o he_o also_o have_v make_v a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o psalm_n according_a to_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n take_v out_o of_o s._n jerom_n s._n austin_n peter_n lombard_n and_o casnodorus_n print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1506._o and_o 1528._o at_o venice_n in_o 1521._o and_o at_o lion_n 1540_o william_n de_fw-fr montledun_n abbot_n of_o monstierneuf_n in_o poitiers_n a_o famous_a lawyer_n in_o his_o time_n montledun_n william_n de_fw-fr montledun_n flourish_v in_o the_o university_n of_o tholouse_n in_o the_o papacy_n of_o benedict_n xii_o and_o compose_v divers_a book_n of_o canon_n law_n a_o sacramentary_a which_o be_v in_o ms._n in_o mr._n colbert_n library_n cod._n 349._o lecture_n upon_o the_o six_o book_n of_o the_o decretal_n cite_v by_o rusaeus_n and_o probus_n and_o augment_v by_o blaisus_n the_o golden_a doctor_n of_o tholouse_n which_o be_v in_o the_o library_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n at_o cambray_n a_o apparatus_fw-la to_o the_o constitution_n of_o clement_n v._o cite_v by_o rusaeus_n and_o aufrerius_n which_o be_v in_o the_o library_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n serguis_n and_o s._n albinus_n at_o anger_n be_v and_o a_o apparatus_fw-la upon_o the_o extravagant_n of_o john_n xxii_o cite_v also_o by_o rusaeus_n and_o probus_n which_o be_v in_o the_o library_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n albinus_n at_o anger_n be_v and_o mr._n colbert_n as_o also_o his_o treatise_n upon_o the_o clementines_n which_o have_v be_v print_v several_a time_n in_o the_o repetition_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n a_o treatise_n of_o cardinal_n cite_v by_o aegidius_n magister_n which_o be_v observe_v by_o mr._n baluzius_n in_o his_o addition_n to_o chap._n 4._o of_o the_o six_o book_n of_o the_o concord_n of_o mr._n de_fw-fr marca_n and_o in_o his_o note_n upon_o the_o live_v of_o the_o pope_n at_o avignon_n simon_n boraston_n a_o englishman_n who_o flourish_v about_o 1336._o compose_v several_a work_n which_o boraston_n simon_n boraston_n be_v find_v in_o the_o library_n in_o england_n and_o among_o other_o of_o the_o unity_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n a_o work_n of_o the_o order_n of_o judgement_n and_o some_o other_o treatise_n of_o philosophy_n bartholomaeus_n de_fw-fr s._n concordia_n a_o native_a of_o pisa_n a_o city_n in_o italy_n a_o preach_a friar_n compose_v concordiâ_fw-la bartholomaeus_n de_fw-fr s._n concordiâ_fw-la about_o the_o year_n 1338._o a_o sum_n of_o case_n of_o conscience_n print_v with_o his_o sermon_n upon_o lent_n at_o lion_n 1519._o we_o must_v not_o confound_v he_o with_o bartholomaeus_n urbino_n a_o scholar_n of_o augustin_n tryumphus_fw-la a_o hermit_n of_o the_o order_n of_o s._n austin_n who_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o urbino_n in_o 1343._o and_o die_v in_o 1350._o after_o he_o have_v finish_v the_o milleloquium_fw-la begin_v by_o augustin_n tryumphus_fw-la print_v at_o lion_n in_o 1555._o and_o compose_v the_o milleloquium_fw-la of_o s._n ambrose_n print_v at_o lion_n also_o at_o the_o same_o time_n this_o last_o be_v
samosatenus_fw-la 154._o manasses_n prayer_n p._n 31._o manner_n of_o the_o christian_n 51_o 57_o marcianus_n bishop_n of_o arles_n join_v with_o the_o novatian_o and_o excommunicate_v 129_o 130._o martion_n error_n and_o sect_n 58_o 61._o st._n mark_v the_o evangelist_n not_o mention_v in_o the_o act_n and_o st._n paul_n epistle_n p._n 43._o he_o write_v his_o gospel_n at_o rome_n in_o greek_a not_o in_o latin_a ibid._n h._n marriage_n second_o disapprove_v 63_o 182._o st._n martialis_n when_o go_v into_o france_n 145._o letter_n and_o life_n spurious_a ibid._n reason_n ibid._n martialis_n and_o basilides_n bishop_n in_o spain_n turn_v out_o for_o idolatry_n 130._o martyr_n respect_n due_a to_o they_o â—45_n they_o give_v indulgence_n 121_o 122._o mass_n ancient_a way_n of_o celebrate_v 8._o a._n matthew_n his_o gospel_n in_o hebrew_n p._n 43._o c._n d._n and_o not_o in_o greek_a ibid._n mathias_n life_n spurious_a 17._o maximus_n author_n of_o a_o discourse_n of_o matter_n 61._o meat_n strangle_v and_o offer_v to_o idol_n unlawful_a for_o christian_n to_o eat_v 164_o 204._o melito_n bishop_n of_o sardis_n write_n 55._o mercurius_n trisinegistus_n ancient_a and_o famous_a author_n 22_o 23._o n._n o._n book_n false_o attribute_v to_o he_o 23._o p._n methodius_n where_o bishop_n 156._o a._n write_n ibid._n abridgement_n of_o the_o banquet_n of_o virgin_n 157_o 158._o sermon_n 160._o style_n ibid._n micah_n country_n time_n of_o prophecy_n p._n 5._o millenaries_n opinion_n 54_o 60_o 86._o reject_v by_o caius_n 110._o by_o st._n cyprian_n 142._o by_o origen_n 86._o miltiades_n work_n 66._o minutius_n felix_n profession_n and_o time_n when_o he_o live_v 92._o a._n b._n abridgement_n of_o his_o dialogue_n 92_o 93_o 94._o censure_n 95._o edition_n 95._o book_n of_o fate_n say_v to_o be_v his_o ibid._n modestus_n 58._o moses_n author_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n p._n 1._o reason_n ib._n etc._n etc._n 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o answer_v to_o objection_n p._n 10_o 18._o his_o assumption_n p._n 31._o montanist_n sect_n and_o opinion_n 66._o morality_n of_o primitive_a christian_n 183._o musanus_fw-la write_n 58._o n._n nabum_n prophet_n p._n 6._o nepos_n heretic_n 170._o nicholas_n one_o of_o the_o 7_o deacon_n his_o action_n 78._o author_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o nicolaitan_n ibid._n novatus_n novatian_n 163._o manner_n ibid._n error_n and_o schism_n ibid._n genius_n ibid._n letter_n ibid._n write_n ibid._n condemnation_n ibid._n dionysius_n letter_n to_o he_o 169._o niâ—â—iditus_n confessor_n his_o martyrdom_n 124._o o._n obadiah_n time_n of_o his_o prophecy_n uncertain_a p._n 5._o rr_z who_o he_o be_v ibidem_fw-la ordination_n by_o the_o diocesan_n 182._o origen_n country_n name_n life_n 96._o a._n b._n c._n education_n master_n zeal_n for_o martyrdom_n ibid._n after_o his_o father_n death_n teach_v humanity_n and_o grammar_n 96_o 97._o make_v catechist_n of_o the_o school_n of_o alexandria_n 97._o professor_n of_o divinity_n there_o ibid._n disciple_n ibid._n action_n blame_v ibid._n voyage_n to_o rome_n ibid._n f._n hexapla_n and_o tetrapla_fw-la ibid._n p._n 38._o teach_v the_o ss_z in_o palestine_n ibid._n ordain_v and_o quarrel_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n 98._o dispute_v with_o beryllus_n and_o other_o 99_o commentary_n upon_o the_o bible_n 98_o 100_o his_o glorious_a confession_n 99_o 〈◊〉_d death_n ibid._n o._n p._n division_n of_o his_o work_n 100_o etc._n etc._n catalogue_n of_o eusebius_n and_o st._n hierome_n lose_v 100_o catalogue_n of_o his_o book_n upon_o the_o ss_z 100_o etc._n etc._n other_o book_n ibid._n 101._o spurious_a 106._o abridgement_n of_o his_o opinion_n 107_o 112._o censure_n of_o the_o ancient_n upon_o his_o opinion_n of_o the_o trinity_n 108._o of_o the_o incarnation_n ibid._n 109._o of_o angel_n 109._o he_o think_v they_o corporeal_a ibid._n of_o the_o soul_n 110._o or_o freewill_n ibid._n wherein_o it_o lie_v and_o its_o extent_n ibid._n his_o opinion_n of_o the_o star_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a of_o judgement_n ibid._n 111._o point_n of_o discipline_n take_v out_o of_o his_o book_n 112._o point_n of_o morality_n ibid._n book_n of_o ss_z own_a and_o reject_v by_o he_o ibid._n 113._o genius_n and_o character_n 113._o prayer_n 114._o abridge_v ibid._n 115._o p._n pamelius_n commentator_n upon_o tertullian_n and_o st._n cyprian_n 85._o censure_n upon_o it_o ibid._n pamphilus_n 161._o pantaenus_n life_n profession_n opinion_n write_n 61._o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o indian_n 62._o papias_n bishop_n of_o hierapolis_n disciple_n of_o st._n john_n 46._o b._n book_n and_o fragment_n 47._o of_o indifferent_a part_n ibid._n author_n of_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o millennium_n ibid._n paradise_n allegorize_v by_o origen_n 111._o patience_n exhortation_n to_o it_o 82._o st._n paul_n conversion_n p._n 44._o change_v his_o name_n from_o saul_n ibid._n behead_v by_o nero_n ibid._n epistle_n p._n 45._o write_v 14._o ibid._n time_n and_o place_n of_o they_o p._n 44_o 45._o to_o the_o roman_n p._n 44._o the_o galatian_n 45._o to_o the_o hebrew_n ibid._n to_o the_o laodicean_n spurious_a 5._o a._n b._n but_o two_o to_o the_o corinthian_n ibid._n to_o seneca_n spurious_a 24._o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la error_n and_o condemnation_n 152_o 172_o 173._o penance_n what_o and_o how_o many_o degree_n 149._o before_o and_o after_o baptism_n 181._o public_a ibid._n of_o idolater_n ib._n absolution_n when_o ibid._n once_o only_o after_o baptism_n 112._o pentateuch_n author_n p._n 1_o 6_o 7_o 8._o argument_n p._n 1_o 2._o persecution_n against_o christian_n 74._o st._n peter_n epistle_n p._n 45._o 〈◊〉_d his_o second_o epistle_n ibid._n suffer_v at_o rome_n with_o st._n paul_n p._n 47._o o._n phileas_n bishop_n 162._o philip_n of_o gortyna_n 58._o write_v against_o martion_n ibid._n philo_n his_o book_n p._n 41._o philo_z byblius_n p._n 42._o c._n pilate_n testimony_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o letter_n to_o tiberius_n 23._o pierius_n life_n profession_n quality_n write_n 156._o censure_n upon_o his_o write_n and_o style_n ibid._n pinytus_n bishop_n of_o gnossus_n write_v to_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o corinth_n 58._o polycarp_n st._n john_n disciple_n and_o bishop_n of_o smyrna_n 44._o a._n b._n look_v upon_o as_o metropolitan_a of_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n ibid._n c._n come_v to_o rome_n when_o ibid._n d._n confer_v with_o p._n anicetus_n about_o the_o celebration_n of_o esster_n ibid._n his_o horror_n of_o heretic_n 45._o martyrdom_n ibid._n letter_n to_o philippian_n ib._n it_o be_v subject_a ib._n edition_n 46._o spurious_a book_n ib._n epistle_n of_o st._n ignatius_n to_o he_o 43._o polycrates_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n dispute_v with_o victor_n 61._o letter_n ib._n spurious_a book_n ib._n pontius_n st._n cyprian_n deacon_n write_v his_o life_n 144._o praxeas_n heretic_n 78._o prayer_n use_v and_o condition_n 114._o four_o sort_n 115._o lord_n prayer_n explain_v ib._n what_o disposition_n of_o mind_n require_v 114._o how_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v ibid._n common_a place_n of_o prayer_n ib._n 115._o time_n when_o 138._o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a 181._o priest_n 121._o privatus_fw-la of_o lambesa_n heretic_n 123._o prochorus_n one_o of_o the_o 7_o deacon_n 16._o life_n of_o st._n john_n false_o attribute_v to_o he_o ib._n proclus_n or_o proculus_n a_o montanist_n 86._o prophet_n their_o book_n p._n 4._o ought_v not_o to_o speak_v with_o ecstasy_n or_o fury_n 66._o a._n prophecy_n cite_v in_o the_o n._n t_n difficult_a to_o find_v in_o the_o old_a 32_o 33._o psalm_n write_a by_o who_o p._n 4._o aa_o bb_n cc._n q._n quadratus_n apologist_n for_o christianity_n 48._o who_o he_o be_v ib._n a._n fragment_n of_o his_o apology_n ib._n 51._o not_o bishop_n of_o athens_n ib._n be_v a_o prophet_n ib._n 〈◊〉_d r._n raillery_n sometime_o allowable_a 79._o religion_n proof_n 19_o exhortation_n to_o embrace_v it_o 76._o to_o be_v take_v up_o voluntary_o ib._n resurrection_n 79._o revelation_n opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_n concern_v they_o p._n 50._o other_o forge_v by_o heretic_n 5._o rhenanus_fw-la write_v excellent_o upon_o tertullian_n 85._o rhodon_n 61._o rigaltius_n censure_n upon_o his_o comment_n 85._o ruth_n author_n of_o her_o history_n and_o the_o time_n when_o it_o happen_v p._n 2._o why_o that_o book_n be_v join_v with_o judge_n ib._n s._n sabellius_n heresy_n condemn_v 152._o school_n of_o alexandria_n 62_o 97._o scripture_n rule_n of_o faith_n 64_o 179._o number_n of_o book_n p._n 27_o 28._o how_o many_o class_n the_o book_n divide_v into_o ib._n which_o genuine_a which_o apocryphal_a p._n 27_o 28._o which_o lose_v p._n 30._o those_z not_o canonical_a p._n ib._n why_o ib._n book_n out_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o o._n t._n 31._o quotation_n from_o the_o prophet_n in_o st._n matthew_n not_o to_o be_v find_v p._n 32_o 33._o of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o n._n t._n p._n 49_o 50._o seneca_n letter_n to_o st._n paul_n 24._o spurious_a ib._n argument_n of_o it_o ibid._n septuagint_n translation_n of_o the_o o._n t
a_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o a_o state_n of_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n in_o the_o homily_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o proverb_n give_v no_o sleep_n unto_o your_o eye_n publish_v by_o cotelerius_fw-la st._n basil_n exhort_v to_o watchfulness_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o good_a work_n his_o homily_n upon_o the_o psalm_n be_v write_v in_o the_o same_o style_n but_o they_o be_v more_o fill_v with_o morality_n he_o depart_v sometime_o from_o the_o literal_a sense_n and_o do_v not_o always_o apprehend_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o prophet_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o make_v use_n of_o obscure_a and_o force_a allegory_n but_o all_o that_o he_o say_v be_v intelligible_a natural_a useful_a and_o pleasant_a the_o commentary_n upon_o isaiah_n be_v not_o so_o lofty_a nor_o so_o full_a of_o morality_n but_o it_o be_v very_o intelligible_a and_o very_a learned_a the_o five_o book_n against_o eunomins_n be_v a_o most_o complete_a work_n of_o controversy_n he_o recite_v the_o argument_n and_o word_n of_o this_o heretic_n and_o refute_v they_o very_o solid_o and_o very_o clear_o in_o the_o two_o first_o book_n he_o refute_v the_o principal_a argument_n which_o this_o heretic_n use_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o son_n be_v not_o like_a to_o his_o father_n he_o answer_v they_o very_o clear_o and_o discover_v the_o falsehood_n of_o this_o heretic_n reason_n in_o the_o three_o he_o answer_v the_o objection_n which_o he_o make_v against_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o four_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o a_o creature_n but_o be_v true_o god_n and_o last_o in_o the_o five_o he_o prove_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o handle_v the_o most_o intricate_a matter_n of_o theology_n in_o a_o manner_n very_o learned_a and_o profound_a and_o yet_o without_o perplex_v and_o entangle_v they_o with_o the_o quirk_n the_o difficulty_n and_o term_n of_o the_o schoolman_n he_o prove_v also_o the_o trinity_n of_o divine_a person_n and_o their_o equality_n in_o the_o 16_o homily_n upon_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n john_n and_o in_o the_o book_n against_o the_o sabellian_o he_o particular_o establish_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n address_v to_o amphilochius_n he_o compose_v it_o upon_o occasion_n of_o a_o complaint_n that_o some_o person_n have_v make_v against_o he_o that_o at_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o sermon_n he_o have_v say_v glory_n be_v to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o son_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n instead_o of_o say_v as_o some_o do_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n amphilochius_n have_v ask_v he_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o these_o term_n and_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o expression_n st._n basil_n commend_v he_o for_o this_o exactness_n and_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v very_o useful_a to_o search_v out_o the_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o term_n and_o expression_n which_o we_o use_v in_o the_o 2d_o chapter_n he_o make_v this_o observation_n that_o those_o who_o will_v use_v different_a term_n in_o glorify_v the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v it_o for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o conclude_v from_o thence_o the_o dissimilitude_n and_o inequality_n of_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o the_o 3d._a chapter_n he_o show_v that_o the_o difference_n of_o these_o term_n of_o who_o by_o who_o in_o who_o have_v no_o place_n but_o in_o philosophy_n and_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o use_v they_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n in_o the_o four_o he_o show_v that_o this_o particle_n of_o who_o signify_v in_o scripture_n the_o efficient_a cause_n since_o it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v of_o god_n in_o the_o 5_o he_o show_v that_o the_o scripture_n say_v of_o the_o father_n by_o who_o and_o of_o the_o son_n of_o who_o and_o that_o it_o use_v the_o same_o expression_n when_o it_o speak_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o 6_o he_o answer_v those_o who_o affirm_v that_o we_o can_v say_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v with_o his_o father_n because_o he_o be_v after_o his_o father_n st._n basil_n maintain_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o at_o all_o inferior_a to_o the_o father_n neither_o in_o respect_n of_o time_n nor_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o place_n he_o hold_v nor_o in_o respect_n of_o honour_n and_o glory_n be_v eternal_a as_o the_o father_n infinite_a as_o the_o father_n and_o have_v a_o glory_n and_o majesty_n equal_a to_o that_o of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o seven_o he_o prove_v that_o this_o expression_n with_o the_o son_n be_v not_o new_a that_o the_o church_n have_v use_v it_o to_o denote_v the_o majesty_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n as_o she_o have_v also_o use_v that_o other_o by_o the_o son_n to_o signify_v the_o access_n which_o we_o have_v to_o god_n the_o father_n by_o his_o son_n and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o use_v the_o former_a expression_n when_o we_o sing_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o the_o latter_a when_o we_o thank_v he_o for_o the_o favour_n he_o have_v do_v we_o he_o explain_v this_o distinction_n in_o ch._n 8._o and_o there_o he_o recite_v many_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ._n in_o the_o 9th_o he_o explain_v his_o judgement_n concern_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o he_o receive_v by_o tradition_n and_o which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o prove_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v a_o spiritual_a person_n eternal_n infinite_a unchangeable_a etc._n etc._n who_o strengthen_v we_o and_o give_v we_o life_n by_o his_o gift_n in_o the_o 10_o and_o 11_o he_o refute_v those_o that_o will_v not_o join_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n he_o prove_v the_o contrary_a by_o the_o institution_n of_o baptism_n and_o accuse_v those_o that_o will_v not_o add_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n of_o violate_v the_o save_a sacrament_n of_o baptism_n of_o prevaricate_a in_o the_o vow_n which_o they_o have_v make_v and_o of_o revolt_a from_o the_o religion_n which_o they_o have_v once_o profess_v in_o chapter_n 12._o he_o answer_v the_o first_o exception_n of_o his_o adversary_n who_o say_v that_o baptism_n give_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v sufficient_a st._n basil_n answer_v first_o that_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n denote_v the_o whole_a trinity_n because_o it_o signify_v the_o anoint_v of_o the_o lord_n now_o he_o say_v that_o the_o word_n anoint_v design_n he_o that_o do_v anoint_v and_o he_o by_o who_o he_o be_v anoint_v second_o that_o faith_n be_v inseparable_a from_o baptism_n because_o faith_n be_v perfect_v by_o baptism_n and_o baptism_n suppose_v faith_n that_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n precede_v baptism_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o it_o last_o he_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o that_o we_o must_v invoke_v the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n according_a to_o inviolable_a tradition_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o add_v nothing_o to_o nor_o take_v any_o thing_n from_o this_o invocation_n in_o the_o 13_o he_o refute_v a_o second_o answer_n of_o his_o adversary_n who_o say_v that_o though_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v oftentimes_o in_o scripture_n join_v to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v from_o thence_o that_o he_o be_v equal_a to_o they_o since_o the_o angel_n be_v there_o sometime_o join_v with_o god_n st._n basil_n answer_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o manner_n in_o which_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o angel_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n because_o it_o consider_v the_o former_a mere_o as_o minister_n whereas_o it_o consider_v the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n and_o join_v he_o with_o the_o father_n because_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o essence_n in_o the_o 14_o he_o resolve_v also_o a_o three_o difficulty_n it_o be_v object_v to_o he_o that_o though_o man_n be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v equal_a to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n since_o it_o be_v also_o say_v in_o scripture_n that_o they_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o moses_n in_o the_o cloud_n st._n basil_n answer_v that_o this_o expression_n of_o st._n paul_n signify_v only_o that_o moses_n and_o the_o cloud_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o that_o the_o truth_n be_v much_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o type_n in_o the_o 15_o he_o answer_v a_o four_o sophism_n we_o be_v baptize_v in_o water_n say_v the_o heretic_n and_o yet_o
not_o to_o be_v lift_v up_o through_o presumption_n st._n augustin_n add_v beside_o the_o follow_a observation_n that_o the_o same_o figurative_a expression_n sometime_o signify_v two_o different_a thing_n and_o sometime_o contrary_a thing_n that_o a_o dark_a place_n of_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v explain_v by_o those_o that_o be_v clear_a and_o that_o reason_v may_v likewise_o be_v use_v to_o clear_v it_o but_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o have_v recourse_n to_o other_o passage_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o the_o same_o passage_n may_v have_v several_a signification_n equal_o good_a he_o conclude_v with_o the_o seven_o rule_n of_o tychonius_n the_o donatist_n but_o they_o be_v very_o far_o from_o the_o good_a sense_n and_o the_o usefulness_n of_o st._n augustin_n they_o discover_v great_a subtlety_n but_o it_o be_v very_o difficult_a to_o apply_v they_o in_o the_o last_o book_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n st._n augustin_n show_v how_o to_o expound_v the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o other_o he_o say_v at_o first_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o expect_v rhetorical_a rule_n upon_o that_o subject_a from_o he_o which_o though_o they_o be_v not_o useless_a yet_o since_o they_o may_v be_v find_v in_o other_o place_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v introduce_v into_o this_o work_n he_o enlarge_v however_o upon_o the_o qualification_n of_o a_o christian_a orator_n he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o error_n to_o think_v that_o truth_n can_v make_v use_n of_o rhetorical_a ornament_n to_o refute_v error_n so_o that_o he_o will_v have_v christian_n study_n to_o speak_v eloquent_o he_o advise_v young_a man_n to_o learn_v the_o precept_n and_o rule_n of_o art_n but_o as_o for_o man_n in_o year_n his_o opinion_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v only_o read_v book_n that_o be_v well_o write_v and_o frame_v their_o discourse_n after_o their_o pattern_n without_o regard_v the_o precept_n of_o art_n which_o be_v of_o little_a use_n the_o design_n of_o a_o preacher_n who_o expound_v the_o holy_a scripture_n who_o set_v forth_o god_n word_n who_o defend_v the_o faith_n and_o oppose_v error_n shall_v be_v to_o teach_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o to_o persuade_v other_o to_o depart_v from_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a to_o bring_v over_o those_o of_o contrary_a opinion_n to_o quicken_v the_o sloathfnl_n to_o instruct_v the_o ignorant_a to_o soften_v and_o convert_v harden_a sinner_n when_o the_o question_n be_v only_o how_o to_o instruct_v the_o ignorant_a it_o be_v enough_o to_o declare_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n but_o if_o gainsayers_a be_v to_o be_v persuade_v it_o must_v be_v establish_v by_o solid_a argument_n and_o last_o if_o man_n heart_n be_v to_o be_v move_v there_o be_v need_n of_o prayer_n reproach_n threaten_n exhortation_n and_o other_o figure_n proper_a to_o affect_v they_o such_o as_o want_v eloquence_n to_o excel_v in_o these_o thing_n aught_o to_o make_v up_o their_o discourse_n with_o passage_n and_o expression_n out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n he_o prove_v by_o several_a example_n that_o there_o be_v much_o eloquence_n in_o the_o holy_a write_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o have_v a_o preacher_n imitate_v that_o obscureness_n which_o be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o some_o passage_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o charge_v he_o above_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v clear_a not_o to_o content_v himself_o to_o please_v with_o agreeable_a notion_n but_o to_o inform_v by_o solid_a instruction_n as_o the_o matter_n which_o a_o preacher_n treat_v of_o be_v high_a so_o he_o ought_v never_o to_o lose_v his_o gravity_n though_o he_o may_v alter_v his_o style_n according_a to_o the_o variety_n of_o subject_n st._n augustin_n produce_v example_n both_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o out_o of_o the_o father_n of_o three_o kind_n of_o eloquence_n show_v at_o the_o same_o time_n upon_o what_o occasion_n and_o to_o what_o subject_n they_o be_v to_o be_v apply_v last_o have_v lay_v down_o several_a useful_a rule_n to_o complete_a a_o preacher_n he_o advise_v he_o above_o all_o to_o prepare_v himself_o by_o prayer_n and_o to_o be_v sure_a that_o his_o life_n be_v answerable_a to_o his_o sermon_n he_o blame_v not_o those_o who_o preach_v sermon_n compose_v by_o other_o when_o they_o can_v make_v sermon_n themselves_o after_o this_o treatise_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n follow_v st._n augustin_n write_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o first_o be_v his_o imperfect_a book_n upon_o genesis_n it_o be_v the_o first_o not_o only_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o also_o according_a to_o that_o of_o its_o composition_n st._n augustin_n write_v it_o in_o africa_n in_o the_o year_n 393._o before_o he_o be_v bishop_n he_o design_v to_o prove_v against_o the_o manichee_n that_o the_o history_n of_o genesis_n take_v literal_o be_v no_o ridiculous_a thing_n as_o they_o pretend_v but_o he_o confess_v that_o be_v not_o well_o instruct_v in_o those_o matter_n he_o find_v this_o undertake_n to_o be_v above_o his_o strength_n which_o oblige_v he_o to_o stop_v in_o the_o way_n even_o before_o he_o have_v finish_v the_o first_o book_n which_o remain_v imperfect_a he_o be_v once_o resolve_v utter_o to_o suppress_v it_o but_o he_o think_v it_o more_o convenient_a to_o leave_v it_o as_o a_o monument_n of_o his_o first_o inquiry_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o he_o add_v some_o period_n to_o it_o he_o begin_v this_o book_n with_o a_o account_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o trinity_n and_o the_o incarnation_n he_o add_v against_o the_o manichee_n that_o sin_n be_v none_o of_o god_n creature_n but_o that_o it_o consist_v in_o the_o abuse_n of_o freewill_n afterward_o he_o distinguish_v four_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o historical_a which_o take_v place_n when_o a_o relation_n be_v make_v of_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o they_o happen_v the_o allegorical_a which_o explain_v what_o be_v speak_v by_o figure_n the_o analogical_a when_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v compare_v together_o and_o their_o agreement_n be_v justify_v and_o the_o aetiological_a whereby_o reason_n be_v give_v of_o the_o action_n and_o discourse_n that_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n this_o be_v suppose_v he_o undertake_v to_o explain_v the_o history_n of_o the_o creation_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o genesis_n he_o frame_v difficulty_n upon_o every_o word_n and_o make_v several_a objection_n to_o himself_o but_o often_o answer_v they_o not_o or_o if_o he_o do_v his_o answer_n be_v not_o common_o very_o just_a nor_o sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v the_o least_o scrupulous_a this_o work_n end_v at_o man_n creation_n he_o pursue_v very_o near_o the_o same_o method_n in_o the_o twelve_o follow_a book_n upon_o genesis_n which_o he_o write_v when_o he_o be_v bishop_n they_o be_v begin_v in_o 401._o and_o complete_v in_o 415._o he_o explain_v the_o text_n of_o genesis_n from_o the_o beginning_n to_o that_o place_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o adam_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o paradise_n he_o examine_v the_o word_n and_o start_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o question_n some_o he_o answer_v but_o most_o be_v leave_v unresolved_a he_o often_o give_v mystical_a and_o moral_a solution_n which_o be_v not_o very_o literal_a he_o discourse_v likewise_o by_o the_o bye_n of_o several_a common_a place_n concern_v the_o nature_n both_o of_o angel_n and_o of_o the_o soul_n the_o fall_v of_o angel_n and_o that_o of_o man_n concern_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o number_n six_o concern_v hell_n and_o paradise_n vision_n and_o several_a other_o subject_n which_o he_o meet_v with_o in_o his_o way_n the_o seven_o book_n of_o the_o way_n of_o speak_v in_o the_o seven_o first_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n which_o follow_v this_o work_n we_o have_v now_o speak_v of_o be_v a_o critical_a treatise_n wherein_o st._n augustin_n explain_v several_a way_n of_o speak_v that_o be_v peculiar_a to_o these_o book_n and_o which_o ordinary_o be_v not_o meet_v with_o in_o other_o this_o work_n be_v of_o the_o year_n 419._o in_o make_v these_o remark_n upon_o the_o way_n of_o speech_n in_o these_o seven_o first_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n he_o find_v several_a difficulty_n about_o the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o he_o collect_v in_o the_o form_n of_o question_n which_o he_o propose_v to_o himself_o whereof_o he_o give_v a_o solution_n in_o few_o word_n though_o without_o go_v to_o the_o depth_n this_o be_v both_o the_o subject_a and_o the_o method_n of_o the_o seven_o follow_a book_n where_o he_o take_v a_o short_a view_n of_o the_o principal_a difficulty_n that_o he_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o pentateuch_n in_o the_o book_n of_o joshua_n and_o in_o that_o of_o judge_n this_o be_v a_o very_a curious_a and_o useful_a work_n there_o he_o do_v not_o recede_v from_o the_o literal_a
be_v the_o cause_n of_o evil._n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o not_o lift_v up_o a_o person_n fall_v and_o cast_v he_o down_o god_n compel_v no_o man_n to_o commit_v sin_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o pardon_v every_o criminal_a these_o answer_n of_o s._n prosper_n do_v not_o satisfy_v the_o person_n against_o who_o they_o be_v write_v but_o they_o take_v a_o occasion_n from_o they_o to_o form_v some_o new_a one_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v ground_v upon_o his_o answer_n themselves_o and_o upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o write_n of_o s._n austin_n who_o be_v then_o dead_a they_o be_v reducible_a to_o fifteen_o objection_n i._o that_o predestination_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o fatality_n which_o necessitate_v man_n to_o do_v evil_a damn_v they_o infallible_o s._n prosper_v answer_n that_o all_o orthodox_n christian_n acknowledge_v predestination_n that_o none_o yet_o own_v a_o fatal_a necessity_n of_o sin_v that_o predestination_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n nor_o of_o the_o inclination_n to_o sin_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o first_o man_n from_o which_o no_o man_n be_v deliver_v but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v and_o decree_v from_o all_o eternity_n objection_n ii_o that_o baptism_n do_v not_o take_v away_o original_a sin_n from_o those_o who_o be_v not_o predestine_v he_o answer_v every_o man_n that_o be_v baptise_a be_v endue_v with_o faith_n obtain_v remission_n not_o only_o of_o original_a sin_n but_o of_o all_o those_o sin_n which_o he_o have_v free_o commit_v but_o if_o he_o fall_v into_o sin_n after_o baptism_n and_o die_v in_o his_o sin_n he_o shall_v be_v damn_v for_o the_o crime_n which_o have_v follow_v baptism_n and_o that_o god_n have_v fore-known_a they_o from_o eternity_n have_v never_o choose_v nor_o predestine_v that_o man_n to_o salvation_n objection_n iii_o that_o it_o be_v unprofitable_a for_o they_o who_o be_v not_o predestine_v to_o live_v a_o holy_a life_n after_o their_o baptism_n because_o they_o be_v reserve_v till_o they_o fall_v into_o sin_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n till_o that_o happen_v to_o they_o to_o this_o he_o reply_v that_o these_o person_n fall_v not_o into_o any_o sin_n because_o they_o be_v not_o predestine_v but_o they_o be_v not_o predestine_v because_o god_n have_v foresee_v that_o they_o will_v fall_v into_o these_o sin_n if_o god_n do_v not_o take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n while_o they_o be_v in_o a_o good_a estate_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n which_o be_v unknown_a to_o we_o but_o be_v never_o unjust_a god_n preserve_v they_o not_o that_o he_o may_v entrap_v they_o into_o their_o own_o destruction_n it_o be_v his_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o preservation_n it_o be_v their_o own_o fault_n if_o they_o perish_v objection_n iu._n that_o god_n do_v not_o call_v all_o man_n to_o grace_n the_o answer_n be_v he_o call_v all_o those_o to_o it_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v but_o how_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v call_v to_o it_o who_o have_v never_o hear_v speak_v of_o the_o gospel_n objection_n v._o that_o of_o those_o who_o be_v call_v some_o be_v call_v that_o they_o may_v believe_v and_o other_o that_o they_o may_v not_o believe_v he_o reply_v if_o by_o vocation_n we_o understand_v the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v the_o same_o gospel_n that_o be_v preach_v every_o where_o and_o by_o consequent_a all_o be_v equal_o call_v but_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o effect_n of_o that_o preach_v produce_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n some_o reject_v it_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o infidelity_n which_o arise_v from_o their_o sinful_a will_n and_o other_o receive_v the_o gospel_n be_v inward_o enlighten_v by_o god_n grace_n objection_n vi_o that_o freewill_n do_v nothing_o predestination_n do_v all_o he_o answer_v this_o be_v not_o so_o freewill_n without_o grace_n be_v unable_a to_o do_v good_a but_o be_v assist_v by_o grace_n it_o do_v good_n it_o be_v madness_n to_o say_v that_o predestination_n do_v of_o itself_o work_v good_a or_o evil_a in_o men._n objection_n vii_o that_o the_o faithful_a who_o be_v regenerate_v in_o jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o receive_v the_o gift_n of_o perseverance_n because_o they_o have_v not_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o mass_n of_o perdition_n by_o the_o eternal_a decree_n of_o god_n he_o answer_v it_o be_v through_o their_o own_o will_n that_o they_o fall_v into_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v because_o that_o god_n have_v foresee_v it_o that_o he_o have_v not_o separate_v they_o from_o the_o mass_n of_o perdition_n by_o his_o eternal_a decree_n it_o be_v true_a he_o have_v not_o give_v they_o the_o grace_n of_o perseverance_n but_o he_o be_v not_o at_o all_o oblige_v to_o give_v it_o to_o they_o objection_n viii_o that_o god_n will_v not_o have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v but_o only_o a_o small_a number_n of_o the_o elect._n answer_n if_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o save_v man_n be_v so_o general_a why_o do_v he_o for_o so_o many_o age_n together_o leave_v man_n in_o blindness_n why_o suffer_v he_o infant_n to_o die_v before_o baptism_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v true_o say_v that_o god_n will_v save_v all_o man_n because_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o he_o have_v not_o make_v know_v to_o they_o either_o by_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o law_n or_o by_o nature_n it_o be_v from_o man_n themselves_o that_o their_o infidelity_n proceed_v their_o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n objection_n ix_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o crucify_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o all_o the_o world_n answer_n jesus_n christ_n have_v take_v the_o nature_n of_o all_o man_n but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v they_o must_v become_v the_o member_n of_o jesus_n christ._n objection_n x._o that_o god_n withhold_v the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n from_o some_o lest_o they_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v save_v answer_n that_o if_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v preach_v to_o all_o the_o world_n it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o god_n have_v withheld_a the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o from_o any_o but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o man_n that_o have_v not_o hear_v it_o preach_v we_o must_v own_v that_o it_o be_v do_v through_o the_o secret_a judgement_n of_o god_n which_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o find_v fault_n with_o because_o we_o can_v understand_v it_o objection_n xi_o that_o god_n compel_v man_n to_o sin_n by_o his_o omnipotency_n answer_n no_o orthodox_n christian_n ever_o hold_v this_o maxim_n on_o the_o contrary_a when_o we_o read_v that_o god_n have_v harden_v sinner_n and_o give_v they_o up_o to_o their_o irregular_a desire_n we_o say_v that_o they_o have_v deserve_v it_o for_o their_o sin_n objection_n xii_o that_o god_n take_v away_o the_o gift_n of_o obedience_n from_o those_o person_n that_o live_v well_o answer_n this_o can_v not_o have_v be_v propose_v but_o by_o those_o who_o confound_v the_o prescience_n and_o will_n of_o god_n together_o he_o know_v good_a and_o evil_a but_o will_v nothing_o but_o good_a he_o take_v away_o from_o no_o man_n the_o gift_n of_o obedience_n because_o he_o have_v not_o predestine_v they_o but_o he_o have_v not_o predestinate_v they_o because_o he_o foresee_v that_o they_o will_v not_o continue_v in_o their_o obedience_n to_o the_o end_n of_o their_o life_n objection_n xiii_o that_o god_n have_v create_v man_n for_o other_o end_n than_o for_o eternal_a life_n viz._n to_o adorn_v the_o world_n and_o to_o be_v serviceable_a to_o each_o other_o answer_n god_n have_v not_o create_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v damn_v they_o damn_v themselves_o by_o their_o impiety_n but_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o they_o may_v for_o all_o this_o be_v profitable_a to_o the_o world_n objection_n fourteen_o that_o those_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v do_v not_o believe_v because_o god_n have_v ordain_v it_o from_o all_o eternity_n answer_n god_n foresee_v it_o but_o he_o have_v neither_o ordain_v nor_o predestinate_v it_o objection_n xv._o that_o prescience_n and_o predestination_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n answer_n god_n have_v foresee_v and_o predestinate_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a at_o the_o same_o time_n because_o he_o know_v they_o and_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o but_o he_o have_v foresee_v and_o yet_o not_o predestinate_v evil._n s._n prosper_n after_o he_o have_v thus_o explain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n condemn_v in_o fifteen_o proposition_n the_o fifteen_o error_n which_o have_v be_v object_v against_o the_o scholar_n of_o s._n austin_n theodorus_n austin_n camilâ—â—â—_n and_o theodorus_n two_o priest_n of_o geneva_n voss._n geneva_n genâ—a_fw-la cave_n voss._n do_v also_o find_v fault_n with_o some_o proposition_n in_o the_o book_n
the_o highpriest_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n who_o seek_v not_o honour_n but_o heart_n the_o confession_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v more_o honourable_a than_o the_o episcopal_a dignity_n many_o time_n favour_v promote_v person_n of_o little_a merit_n to_o the_o episcopal_a throne_n but_o nothing_o but_o grace_n can_v confer_v the_o honourable_a title_n of_o a_o confessor_n he_o acquaint_v they_o afterward_o that_o he_o have_v send_v they_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o martyr_n s_o nazarius_n and_o s._n romanus_n which_o they_o have_v desire_v this_o letter_n be_v among_o those_o of_o symmachus_n and_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o it_o be_v write_v by_o ennodius_n in_o this_o pope_n name_n the_o nineteenth_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o bishop_n be_v also_o remarkable_a there_o he_o reject_v the_o opinion_n of_o one_o who_o have_v affirm_v that_o man_n have_v no_o liberty_n to_o choose_v any_o thing_n but_o evil_n he_o call_v this_o a_o schismatical_a proposition_n and_o one_o that_o border_n upon_o blasphemy_n for_o what_o kind_n of_o liberty_n will_v it_o be_v to_o will_v nothing_o but_o what_o deserve_v punishment_n and_o how_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o one_o have_v a_o choice_n when_o there_o be_v but_o one_o side_n to_o take_v if_o this_o be_v so_o the_o law_n of_o god_n will_v be_v unjust_a for_o how_o can_v he_o oblige_v we_o to_o do_v good_a after_o he_o have_v take_v from_o we_o the_o desire_n and_o power_n to_o do_v it_o what_o mean_v then_o this_o passage_n of_o st._n paul_n which_o give_v testimony_n to_o freewill_n to_o will_n be_v present_a with_o i_o but_o how_o to_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v good_a i_o find_v not_o be_v not_o this_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o i_o can_v choose_v the_o good_a way_n but_o present_o i_o leave_v it_o unless_o grace_n assist_v i_o no_o body_n doubt_v but_o the_o author_n of_o grace_n open_v to_o we_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n by_o his_o assistance_n no_o body_n condem_n this_o doctrine_n for_o grace_n lead_v good_a man_n and_o prevent_v their_o good_a action_n it_o be_v jesus_n christ_n that_o call_v we_o and_o invite_v we_o to_o salvation_n by_o his_o exhortation_n when_o he_o say_v unto_o we_o come_v my_o child_n harken_v unto_o i_o but_o if_o our_o free_a will_n do_v not_o obey_v his_o admonition_n if_o our_o industry_n do_v not_o follow_v his_o command_n we_o throw_v ourselves_o headlong_o into_o hell_n without_o be_v constrain_v to_o it_o by_o any_o necessity_n we_o owe_v therefore_o our_o vocation_n to_o grace_n it_o be_v grace_n that_o lead_v we_o to_o life_n by_o secret_a way_n unless_o we_o resist_v it_o but_o it_o be_v by_o our_o own_o choice_n that_o we_o follow_v that_o which_o be_v good_a where_o it_o be_v show_v unto_o we_o these_o be_v the_o sentiment_n of_o ennodius_n about_o grace_n which_o come_v near_o to_o those_o of_o faustus_n and_o the_o priest_n of_o marseilles_n and_o which_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o those_o of_o st._n augustine_n and_o his_o disciple_n although_o there_o be_v some_o christian_a thought_n in_o the_o other_o letter_n of_o ennodius_n yet_o we_o have_v find_v nothing_o in_o they_o remarkable_a enough_o to_o be_v relate_v here_o his_o panegyric_n of_o king_n theodoric_n do_v not_o at_o all_o concern_v ecclesiastical_a matter_n but_o only_o profane_a history_n his_o apology_n for_o the_o council_n which_o acquit_v pope_n symmachus_n be_v write_v by_o ennodius_n against_o a_o paper_n make_v by_o the_o enemy_n of_o this_o pope_n entitle_v against_o the_o synod_n which_o pronounce_v a_o absurd_a sentence_n of_o absolution_n this_o paper_n be_v write_v with_o very_a much_o artifice_n he_o oppose_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o council_n 1._o because_o the_o king_n have_v not_o summon_v all_o the_o bishop_n and_o all_o those_o who_o come_v there_o have_v not_o consent_v to_o this_o absolution_n he_o add_v that_o those_o who_o be_v the_o accuser_n of_o symmachus_n be_v exclude_v and_o can_v not_o be_v hear_v and_o that_o those_o who_o be_v at_o the_o synod_n have_v confess_v that_o they_o be_v old_a and_o weak_a second_o because_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o council_n have_v not_o follow_v the_o intention_n of_o king_n theodoric_n and_o dare_v contest_v his_o right_n to_o call_v a_o council_n three_o because_o this_o council_n have_v assert_v a_o false_a proposition_n viz._n that_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n for_o the_o disorder_n of_o pope_n as_o if_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o successor_n of_o st._n peter_n to_o have_v a_o unbounded_a licence_n to_o sin_n four_o because_o this_o proposition_n of_o the_o council_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v be_v judge_v by_o his_o inferior_n be_v very_o dangerous_a for_o if_o this_o be_v so_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o call_v a_o council_n and_o the_o council_n be_v call_v shall_v not_o cite_v the_o pope_n not_o bring_v his_o accuser_n before_o they_o nay_o the_o pope_n himself_o ought_v not_o to_o come_v there_o nor_o approve_v the_o meeting_n of_o this_o synod_n as_o he_o have_v do_v five_o because_o that_o the_o pope_n after_o he_o have_v present_v himself_o before_o the_o council_n to_o be_v judge_v go_v away_o and_o will_v not_o come_v there_o again_o although_o he_o be_v cite_v four_o time_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o he_o have_v abandon_v his_o defence_n in_o fine_a he_o say_v that_o they_o can_v not_o absolve_v he_o unless_o he_o have_v answer_v the_o accusation_n that_o be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n six_o because_o that_o this_o council_n have_v advance_v false_a doctrine_n viz._n that_o the_o council_n ought_v to_o be_v summon_v by_o the_o pope_n for_o say_v he_o the_o provincial_a synod_n which_o be_v hold_v every_o year_n without_o consult_v the_o pope_n be_v a_o convince_a evidence_n of_o the_o falsehood_n of_o this_o doctrine_n seven_o because_o the_o king_n have_v name_v a_o deligate_n for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o have_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o pope_n administration_n may_v be_v reform_v and_o that_o he_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o complain_v since_o he_o himself_o have_v appoint_v delegate_n for_o other_o church_n ennodius_n answer_v these_o objection_n with_o much_o subtlety_n first_o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o call_v all_o the_o bishop_n to_o this_o synod_n and_o that_o it_o be_v false_a that_o those_o who_o be_v not_o present_a at_o it_o be_v against_o pope_n symmachus_n that_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o make_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n pass_v for_o fool_n and_o sot_n because_o they_o have_v say_v they_o be_v weak_a in_o body_n that_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o accuser_n of_o symmachus_n because_o the_o person_n produce_v can_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o give_v testimony_n against_o bishop_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n second_o that_o the_o bishop_n have_v reason_n to_o declare_v to_o king_n theodoric_n that_o the_o council_n ought_v to_o be_v call_v by_o his_o authority_n because_o in_o effect_n he_o have_v this_o prerogative_n three_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o need_n of_o reformation_n because_o he_o that_o be_v promote_v to_o this_o dignity_n be_v holy_a and_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v that_o he_o who_o hold_v a_o place_n so_o eminent_a shall_v be_v corrupt_v four_o that_o although_o in_o strictness_n the_o pope_n can_v not_o be_v judge_v by_o a_o council_n yet_o he_o have_v voluntary_o subject_v himself_o to_o its_o judgement_n five_o that_o he_o have_v not_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o it_o but_o because_o he_o can_v not_o come_v to_o it_o more_o free_o six_o that_o it_o be_v true_a provincial_a council_n may_v assemble_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o not_o a_o council_n who_o business_n it_o be_v to_o judge_v the_o pope_n himself_o seven_o that_o the_o king_n be_v surprise_v in_o name_v a_o delegate_n who_o neglect_v the_o chief_a duty_n of_o piety_n in_o discharge_v that_o office_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o right_a to_o name_v one_o for_o other_o church_n but_o not_o to_o name_v one_o for_o his_o own_o because_o god_n will_v have_v the_o cause_n of_o other_o man_n determine_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n but_o as_o to_o the_o successor_n of_o st._n peter_n they_o be_v only_o subject_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n ennodius_n conclude_v his_o answer_n with_o three_o prosopopeia_n in_o the_o first_o he_o bring_v in_o st._n peter_n speak_v who_o exhort_v the_o roman_n to_o obey_v symmachus_n and_o putan_a end_n to_o the_o schism_n in_o the_o second_o he_o bring_v in_o st._n paul_n speak_v who_o thunder_v against_o the_o schismatic_n and_o last_o rome_n christian_n come_v upon_o the_o stage_n who_o give_v also_o her_o suffrage_n in_o favour_n of_o symmachus_n and_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o peace_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o other_o to_o compare_v together_o the_o objection_n and_o answer_n contain_v in_o this_o
which_o perfect_v that_o for_o this_o reason_n the_o catechuman_n be_v seven_o day_n in_o a_o white_a habit_n that_o they_o be_v first_o baptize_v and_o then_o anoint_v justinian_n justinian_n with_o oil_n and_o last_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o precious_a blood_n before_o the_o bread_n be_v give_v they_o and_o upon_o this_o subject_a he_o make_v very_o mystical_a reflection_n afterward_o he_o give_v three_o reason_n why_o moses_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o creation_n of_o angel_n the_o first_o be_v because_o he_o write_v only_o for_o men._n the_o second_o because_o he_o will_v make_v god_n know_v by_o the_o visible_a creature_n the_o three_o be_v lest_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v that_o the_o angel_n create_v the_o world_n he_o maintain_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v not_o know_v till_o after_o the_o promise_n which_o god_n make_v to_o abraham_n the_o four_o and_o five_o book_n contain_v only_o two_o chapter_n wherein_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v more_o convenient_a that_o the_o son_n shall_v be_v make_v man_n then_o the_o father_n the_o six_o which_o begin_v at_o the_o 22th_o chapter_n contain_v the_o question_n why_o the_o title_n of_o creator_n redeemer_n and_o judge_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o son_n he_o say_v that_o they_o agree_v well_o enough_o to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n but_o by_o way_n of_o excellence_n they_o be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o son_n he_o discourse_v of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o of_o the_o title_n holy_a which_o be_v give_v to_o each_o person_n he_o cite_v upon_o this_o subject_a st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n and_o the_o book_n attribute_v to_o st._n denys_n the_o areopagite_n in_o the_o seven_o book_n he_o observe_v three_o change_n of_o the_o world_n the_o first_o from_o idolatry_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o one_o god_n by_o the_o law_n the_o second_o from_o the_o law_n to_o the_o gospel_n which_o reveal_v the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o three_o which_o give_v a_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o another_o life_n upon_o this_o occasion_n he_o handle_v many_o question_n concern_v the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n he_o give_v many_o reason_n why_o the_o son_n be_v not_o incarnate_a from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o trinity_n which_o the_o bless_a shall_v have_v in_o another_o life_n of_o the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o mystery_n which_o it_o cover_v under_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o eight_o he_o handle_v two_o scholastical_a question_n the_o first_o be_v if_o it_o be_v a_o good_a proof_n that_o there_o be_v in_o god_n one_o person_n of_o the_o word_n because_o god_n can_v be_v without_o reason_n why_o will_v it_o not_o follow_v from_o hence_o that_o there_o be_v in_o this_o word_n another_o word_n and_o so_o in_o infinitum_fw-la photius_n remark_n that_o he_o endeavour_v to_o answer_v this_o objection_n thirteen_o manner_n of_o way_n but_o that_o they_o be_v weak_a and_o though_o they_o may_v satisfy_v such_o person_n as_o be_v pious_a and_o religious_a yet_o they_o afford_v matter_n of_o raillery_n to_o those_o who_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a disposition_n in_o effect_n these_o kind_n of_o question_n and_o argument_n can_v never_o produce_v any_o good_a effect_n but_o expose_v religion_n to_o the_o contempt_n of_o great_a wit_n and_o the_o scoff_v of_o the_o impious_a the_o other_o question_n be_v no_o more_o useful_a although_o it_o be_v at_o present_v more_o common_a it_o be_v demand_v why_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v both_o from_o the_o father_n the_o one_o be_v call_v the_o son_n and_o the_o other_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o why_o they_o have_v not_o both_o the_o title_n of_o the_o son_n he_o can_v find_v no_o other_o answer_n to_o this_o question_n but_o that_o this_o be_v the_o custom_n and_o that_o man_n express_v as_o they_o can_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n although_o they_o comprehend_v they_o not_o this_o answer_n be_v ingenuous_a very_o wise_a and_o reasonable_a in_o the_o nine_o book_n he_o treat_v of_o the_o dignity_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o man_n compare_v together_o and_o apply_v to_o they_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o prodigal_a child_n after_o this_o he_o inquire_v how_o it_o can_v be_v that_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v die_v for_o all_o since_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o man_n dead_a before_o his_o come_v he_o answer_v to_o this_o question_n that_o jesus_n christ_n preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o all_o those_o who_o have_v live_v well_o and_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v save_v he_o enlarge_v here_o very_o much_o upon_o the_o explication_n of_o another_o passage_n of_o jesus_n christ_n i_o come_v not_o to_o call_v the_o righteous_a but_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n after_o this_o he_o treat_v also_o of_o the_o state_n wherein_o angel_n and_o man_n be_v create_v of_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o reason_n for_o which_o god_n redeem_v man_n and_o not_o the_o angel_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v enough_o to_o discover_v to_o we_o that_o the_o work_n of_o this_o author_n be_v not_o very_o useful_a that_o he_o delight_v to_o start_v difficult_a and_o intricate_a question_n that_o he_o give_v extraordinary_a sense_n to_o passage_n of_o scripture_n that_o he_o maintain_v proposition_n which_o be_v indefensible_a in_o a_o word_n that_o we_o ought_v not_o much_o to_o regret_n the_o loss_n of_o his_o work_n whereof_o the_o extract_v relate_v by_o photius_n be_v but_o too_o long_o and_o very_o tedious_a justinian_n the_o emperor_n justinian_n may_v be_v just_o rank_v among_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n for_o never_o prince_n do_v meddle_v so_o much_o with_o what_o concern_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o make_v so_o many_o constitution_n and_o law_n upon_o this_o subject_a he_o be_v persuade_v that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o emperor_n and_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o state_n to_o have_v a_o particular_a care_n of_o the_o church_n to_o defend_v its_o faith_n to_o regulate_v external_n discipline_n and_o to_o employ_v the_o civil_a law_n and_o the_o temporal_a power_n to_o preserve_v in_o it_o order_n and_o peace_n upon_o this_o account_n he_o do_v not_o only_o make_v a_o collection_n of_o the_o law_n make_v by_o the_o prince_n his_o predecessor_n about_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n but_o he_o add_v many_o to_o they_o here_o follow_v the_o catalogue_n and_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o the_o three_o novel_a regulate_v the_o number_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o great_a church_n of_o constantinople_n and_o fix_v it_o to_o 60_o priest_n 100_o deacon_n 40_o diaconess_n 90_o subdeacons_a 110_o reader_n 25_o chanter_n and_o 100_o porter_n it_o contain_v also_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o clergyman_n to_o remove_v from_o a_o lesser_a church_n to_o a_o great_a and_o that_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v employ_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o other_o pious_a work_n the_o five_o novel_a contain_v regulation_n concern_v the_o monk_n and_o the_o monastery_n that_o a_o monastery_n shall_v not_o be_v build_v until_o the_o bishop_n come_v to_o the_o place_n to_o consecrate_v the_o ground_n where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v build_v by_o prayer_n and_o fix_v a_o cross_n in_o it_o that_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o monk_n must_v not_o be_v give_v to_o those_o who_o present_v themselves_o immediate_o after_o they_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o monastery_n but_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o continue_v probationer_n for_o three_o year_n in_o their_o secular_a habit_n that_o during_o this_o time_n it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o those_o who_o redeem_v they_o as_o slave_n to_o take_v they_o back_o again_o and_o not_o after_o this_o time_n be_v past_a that_o the_o monk_n ought_v to_o abide_v and_o lie_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o place_n except_o the_o anchoret_n and_o hesycastes_n who_o have_v attain_v a_o great_a perfection_n that_o a_o monk_n who_o quit_v his_o monastery_n shall_v lose_v all_o his_o riches_n that_o he_o have_v at_o his_o entrance_n into_o it_o which_o shall_v belong_v henceforth_o to_o the_o monastery_n that_o a_o man_n or_o a_o woman_n who_o enter_v into_o a_o monastery_n may_v dispose_v of_o their_o possession_n before_o they_o enter_v into_o it_o but_o if_o they_o enter_v into_o it_o without_o dispose_n of_o they_o their_o possession_n belong_v to_o the_o monastery_n except_o the_o four_o part_n which_o belong_v to_o child_n or_o the_o portion_n of_o a_o daughter_n if_o she_o be_v marry_v and_o except_o that_o which_o they_o may_v have_v give_v that_o if_o any_o person_n abandon_v his_o monastery_n to_o go_v into_o the_o militia_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o
which_o reject_v some_o apocryphal_a book_n the_o nine_o which_o forbid_v travel_v in_o the_o week_n after_o easter_n and_o sing_v the_o hymn_n call_v beati_fw-la maculati_fw-la the_o saturday_n which_o be_v before_o quasi-modo_a the_o twelve_o which_o inflict_v the_o penance_n of_o manslayer_n upon_o he_o that_o strike_v his_o father_n the_o thirteen_o which_o allow_v monk_n to_o baptise_v and_o the_o sixteenth_o which_o say_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o layman_n to_o baptise_v infant_n when_o a_o priest_n can_v be_v have_v after_o these_o canon_n catelerius_fw-la have_v also_o print_v a_o canonical_a letter_n of_o nicephorus_n wherein_o he_o answer_v several_a question_n of_o discipline_n propound_v to_o he_o the_o question_n and_o answer_n be_v as_o follow_v quest._n 1._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o communicate_v eat_v or_o sing_v with_o those_o priest_n which_o have_v be_v ordain_v at_o rome_n naples_n or_o in_o lombary_n without_o proclamation_n or_o title_n he_o answer_v yea_o if_o it_o be_v through_o necessity_n and_o can_v not_o be_v do_v otherwise_o quest._n 2._o whether_o they_o ought_v to_o receive_v priest_n ordain_v in_o sicily_n out_o of_o the_o province_n he_o answer_v yes_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n quest._n 3._o whether_o they_o may_v communicate_v with_o those_o bishop_n in_o prayer_n and_o singing_n who_o have_v communion_n with_o heretic_n and_o go_v into_o their_o church_n he_o answer_v no_o in_o no_o wise_a quest._n 4._o whether_o they_o may_v do_v it_o if_o the_o church_n be_v not_o possess_v by_o heretic_n but_o catholic_n bishop_n he_o answer_v yes_o provide_v that_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n do_v solemn_o open_v and_o call_v assembly_n in_o they_o quest._n 5._o whether_o the_o orthodox_n christian_n may_v go_v into_o the_o churchyard_n where_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n jye_o and_o pray_v to_o they_o when_o the_o churchyard_n be_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o heretic_n he_o answer_v no_o unless_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n or_o to_o honour_v the_o saint_n relic_n quest._n 6._o how_o those_o monk_n ought_v to_o be_v treat_v who_o have_v be_v invest_v in_o that_o possession_n by_o heretic_n he_o answer_v they_o ought_v to_o be_v receive_v to_o communion_n by_o a_o orthodox_n priest_n after_o they_o have_v do_v their_o penance_n quest._n 7._o how_o those_o priest_n and_o monk_n be_v to_o be_v deal_v with_o who_o have_v subscribe_v to_o heresy_n he_o answer_v they_o ought_v to_o be_v receive_v when_o they_o have_v do_v their_o full_a penance_n quest._n 8._o whether_o they_o may_v communicate_v with_o those_o monk_n who_o hold_v communication_n with_o heretic_n he_o answer_v no._n quest._n 9_o whether_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v put_v upon_o penance_n who_o have_v eat_v but_o once_o only_a with_o heretic_n he_o answer_v they_o ought_v to_o do_v penance_n and_o then_o they_o may_v be_v admit_v with_o the_o ordinary_a prayer_n and_o ceremony_n quest._n 10._o whether_o such_o layman_n as_o have_v subscribe_v to_o heresy_n and_o communicate_v with_o heretic_n may_v eat_v with_o the_o orthodox_n laity_n he_o answer_v they_o may_v not_o till_o they_o have_v do_v penance_n quest._n 11._o whether_o man_n may_v be_v baptise_a by_o a_o priest_n who_o have_v hold_v communion_n with_o heretic_n when_o they_o can_v have_v a_o orthodox_n priest_n especial_o in_o case_n of_o danger_n he_o answer_v it_o be_v allowable_a for_o such_o priest_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n to_o baptise_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n which_o have_v be_v consecrate_a by_o a_o unblameable_a priest_n to_o invest_v monk_n to_o read_v the_o prayer_n at_o funeral_n and_o bless_v the_o water_n at_o epiphany_n quest._n 12._o whether_o it_o be_v allowable_a to_o receive_v schismatic_n he_o answer_v they_o ought_v to_o undergo_v penance_n before_o they_o be_v receive_v quest._n 13._o whether_o a_o priest_n who_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o a_o lapse_v bishop_n may_v exercise_n the_o office_n of_o his_o priesthood_n after_o he_o have_v do_v penance_n as_o a_o certain_a priest_n in_o a_o monastery_n now_o do_v he_o answer_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n at_o all_o but_o that_o he_o may_v not_o quest._n 14._o how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v deal_v with_o who_o have_v eat_v with_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n who_o be_v a_o heretic_n he_o answer_v they_o may_v be_v receive_v as_o he_o say_v before_o after_o they_o have_v undergo_v the_o penance_n impose_v on_o they_o and_o continue_v in_o the_o order_n wherein_o they_o be_v the_o penance_n ought_v to_o be_v proportion_v to_o the_o person_n and_o their_o manner_n which_o be_v sufficient_a if_o it_o be_v undergo_v 80_o or_o 120_o day_n quest._n 15._o may_v man_n have_v society_n with_o those_o who_o have_v communicate_v with_o those_o priest_n who_o have_v eat_v with_o the_o patriarch_n not_o know_v it_o he_o answer_v their_o ignorance_n excuse_v they_o quest._n 16._o whether_o orthodox_n priest_n may_v impose_v penance_n as_o hilarion_n and_o enstatus_n have_v do_v he_o answer_v priest_n may_v certain_o do_v it_o and_o it_o be_v probable_a monk_n may_v do_v it_o when_o there_o be_v no_o priest_n quest._n 17._o whether_o a_o monk_n invest_v by_o a_o depose_v priest_n not_o know_v it_o be_v right_o and_o sufficient_o consecrate_a he_o answer_v his_o ignorance_n make_v he_o safe_a this_o letter_n be_v write_v by_o nicephorus_n in_o the_o place_n of_o his_o exile_n to_o a_o bishop_n of_o his_o province_n about_o the_o difficulty_n which_o then_o happen_v in_o communicate_v with_o the_o iconoclast_n photius_n who_o have_v read_v this_o history_n of_o nicephorus_n pass_v his_o judgement_n upon_o it_o in_o the_o 66_o vol._n of_o his_o biblioth_n in_o this_o manner_n his_o style_n say_v he_o have_v nothing_o superfluous_a or_o obscure_a neither_o too_o much_o affect_v nor_o yet_o too_o careless_a in_o his_o word_n and_o expression_n but_o yet_o he_o use_v such_o choice_n and_o elegant_a term_n as_o may_v well_o become_v a_o good_a orator_n he_o avoid_v all_o new_a fangle_a word_n and_o use_v only_o the_o common_a and_o ancient_a expression_n and_o be_v very_o agreeable_a and_o please_a in_o fine_a he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v outdo_v all_o that_o ever_o write_v history_n before_o he_o have_v not_o his_o desire_n of_o brevity_n hinder_v he_o from_o use_v necessary_a ornament_n for_o such_o a_o work_n this_o judgement_n of_o photius_n be_v true_a as_o to_o the_o history_n of_o nicephorus_n but_o the_o same_o commendation_n may_v not_o be_v give_v to_o his_o other_o work_n which_o have_v nothing_o in_o they_o praiseworthy_a but_o their_o method_n and_o brevity_n i_o except_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v of_o a_o copious_a but_o flat_a style_n next_o to_o nicephorus_n theodorus_n studita_n be_v the_o most_o considerable_a of_o the_o patron_n of_o image-worship_n he_o be_v the_o scholar_n of_o s._n plata_fw-la head_n of_o the_o monastery_n upon_o mount_n olympus_n who_o voluntary_o studita_n theodorus_n studita_n resign_v the_o government_n of_o it_o to_o he_o in_o 795._o the_o same_o year_n constantinus_n capronymus_n have_v force_v his_o wife_n to_o enter_v upon_o a_o religious_a life_n marry_v one_o of_o her_o maid_n of_o honour_n name_v theodotas_n which_o taresius_n the_o patriarch_n be_v extreme_o against_o though_o he_o do_v not_o oppose_v it_o with_o so_o much_o vigour_n as_o he_o ought_v nor_o punish_v joseph_n the_o monk_n steward_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n who_o have_v marry_v they_o but_o plato_n and_o theodorus_n declare_v themselves_o open_o against_o the_o emperor_n and_o separate_v themselves_o from_o his_o communion_n blame_v the_o carriage_n of_o taresius_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o monk_n follow_v their_o example_n which_o anger_v constantine_n so_o much_o that_o he_o banish_v theodorus_n with_o eleven_o of_o his_o monk_n after_o the_o death_n or_o this_o emperor_n theodorus_n return_v to_o constantinople_n but_o not_o be_v able_a to_o stay_v in_o his_o own_o monastery_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o inroad_n of_o the_o barbarian_n he_o be_v create_v abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o studa_n at_o constantinople_n which_o be_v so_o call_v from_o the_o name_n of_o the_o founder_n he_o restore_v this_o monastery_n put_v in_o his_o monk_n and_o enjoy_v it_o some_o time_n peaceable_o but_o afterward_o quarrel_v with_o the_o patriarch_n nicephorus_n about_o the_o restoration_n of_o joseph_n the_o steward_n he_o be_v banish_v a_o second_o time_n because_o he_o will_v not_o approve_v the_o decision_n of_o the_o synod_n which_o declare_v the_o second_o marriage_n of_o constantine_n lawful_a in_o his_o exile_n he_o continue_v his_o opposition_n to_o that_o allegation_n violent_o he_o write_v to_o pope_n leo_n iii_o about_o it_o and_o treat_v they_o that_o maintain_v it_o as_o heretic_n call_v they_o maechians_n because_o they_o approve_v or_o at_o least_o tolerate_a adultery_n and_o whereas_o some_o of_o his_o
and_o annunciation_n of_o the_o virgin_n palm-sunday_n the_o incarnation_n the_o burial_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o jesus_n christ_n upon_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n and_o death_n of_o the_o virgin_n which_o he_o call_v her_o repose_n maintain_v that_o she_o as_o well_o as_o other_o pay_v the_o last_o debt_n to_o nature_n leave_v we_o in_o doubt_n whether_o her_o body_n be_v afterward_o reunite_v to_o her_o soul_n or_o whether_o she_o be_v put_v into_o some_o place_n to_o be_v reserve_v there_o to_o the_o general_n resurrection_n theophanes_n surname_v cerameus_n or_o the_o potter_n bishop_n of_o tauromenium_n in_o sicily_n live_v about_o tauromenium_n theophanes_n bishop_n of_o tauromenium_n the_o end_n of_o the_o ix_o age._n he_o have_v compose_v several_a homily_n upon_o the_o gospel_n and_o yearly_a festival_n which_o be_v print_v in_o greek_a and_o latin_a at_o paris_n in_o 1644._o gretzer_n have_v put_v out_o two_o upon_o the_o cross._n another_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o place_n name_v gregory_n chartophylax_fw-la gregory_n dr._n cave_n place_n he_o in_o 1040._o georgius_n chartophylax_fw-la have_v compose_v several_a homily_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_n but_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o print_v georgius_n monachus_n the_o keeper_n of_o the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n and_o afterward_o archbishop_n of_o nicomedia_n be_v one_o of_o photius_n great_a friend_n he_o compose_v several_a homily_n upon_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o virgin_n publish_v by_o f._n cambefis_n in_o vol._n 1._o of_o his_o auctuar_n biblioth_n patrum_fw-la they_o be_v in_o a_o copious_a style_n and_o full_a of_o common_a place_n of_o little_a benefit_n and_o tedious_a nor_o do_v the_o west_n furnish_v we_o with_o few_o historian_n who_o write_v the_o life_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o their_o time_n than_o we_o have_v see_v the_o eastern_a empire_n to_o have_v do_v viz._n ludgerus_fw-la the_o scholar_n of_o s._n gregory_n of_o utrecht_n have_v spend_v much_o time_n and_o labour_n in_o munster_n ludgerus_fw-la bishop_n of_o munster_n convert_v the_o infidel_n in_o england_n and_o swedeland_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o munster_n in_o westphalia_n in_o 802._o he_o write_v the_o life_n of_o his_o master_n s._n gregory_n bishop_n of_o utrecht_n which_o be_v publish_v by_o brower_n at_o mentz_n 1615._o who_o have_v join_v with_o it_o a_o relation_n of_o the_o beginning_n of_o s._n benedict_n mission_n this_o life_n be_v in_o tom._n 2._o saec._n benedict_n iii_o publish_v by_o f._n mabillon_n surius_n and_o bollandus_n have_v publish_v a_o letter_n under_o ludgerus_n name_n dedicate_v to_o rixfridus_n bishop_n of_o utrecht_n which_o contain_v a_o relation_n of_o the_o life_n and_o miracle_n of_o s._n switbert_n but_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o cointe_n in_o his_o ann._n eccl._n fran._n ad_fw-la ann_n 779._o n._n 31._o &_o 754._o n._n 78._o by_o many_o argument_n not_o to_o belong_v to_o this_o author_n he_o die_v in_o 809._o and_o his_o life_n be_v write_v by_o alfridus_n the_o three_o bishop_n of_o munster_n aegil_n or_o eigil_n four_o abbot_n of_o fulda_n govern_v that_o monastery_n from_o 818._o to_o 822._o he_o fulda_n aegil_n abbot_n of_o fulda_n have_v write_v a_o relation_n of_o the_o most_o eminent_a action_n of_o his_o master_n s._n sturmio_n his_o predecessor_n in_o the_o abbacy_n of_o that_o monastery_n it_o be_v put_v out_o by_o brower_n at_o ingolstadt_n in_o 1616._o and_o be_v also_o in_o tom._n 2._o saec._n benedict_n iii_o the_o life_n of_o s._n aegil_n be_v write_v by_o a_o monk_n of_o the_o same_o abbey_n name_v candidus_n and_o publish_v by_o the_o same_o author_n elwangen_n candidus_n vufinus_n boetius_fw-la bishop_n of_o poitiers_n hermenricus_fw-la abbot_n of_o elwangen_n vufinus_n boetius_fw-la bishop_n of_o poitiers_n flourish_v from_o the_o time_n of_o lewis_n the_o godly_a to_o the_o year_n 830._o he_o write_v the_o life_n of_o s._n junianus_n abbot_n of_o more_o which_o be_v extant_a in_o tom._n 1._o saec._n benedict_n put_v out_o by_o f._n mabillon_n hermenricus_fw-la a_o monk_n of_o elwangen_n a_o monastery_n in_o germany_n be_v choose_v abbot_n of_o it_o in_o 846._o he_o write_v the_o life_n of_o s._n magnus_n and_o s._n sola_o with_o a_o dialogue_n about_o the_o foundation_n of_o his_o monastery_n the_o life_n of_o s._n sola_n be_v write_v about_o the_o time_n that_o rabanus_n be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o mentz_n about_o 847._o it_o be_v dedicate_v to_o rodolphus_n a_o monk_n of_o fulda_n under_o who_o ermenricus_n have_v study_v these_o two_o life_n be_v publish_v by_o f._n mabillon_n eulogius_n who_o some_o believe_v to_o have_v be_v choose_v archbishop_n of_o toledo_n suffer_v martyrdom_n martyr_n eulogius_n the_o martyr_n at_o corduba_n in_o 859._o in_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o spain_n by_o the_o saracen_n he_o write_v the_o martyrdom_n of_o the_o christian_n which_o suffer_v for_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n before_o he_o in_o that_o city_n this_o treatise_n be_v entitle_v memoriale_n sanctorum_fw-la or_o a_o account_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o martyr_n of_o corduba_n and_o be_v divide_v into_o three_o book_n afterward_o he_o compose_v a_o apology_n or_o defence_n of_o the_o same_o martyr_n against_o those_o who_o deny_v they_o that_o title_n and_o honour_n for_o 3_o reason_n 1._o because_o they_o never_o do_v any_o miracle_n as_o the_o ancient_a martyr_n do_v 2._o because_o they_o do_v not_o suffer_v variety_n of_o torment_n but_o be_v put_v to_o death_n present_o 3._o because_o those_o that_o put_v they_o to_o death_n be_v not_o idolater_n but_o mahometan_n who_o worship_n the_o true_a god_n he_o answer_v these_o objection_n and_o continue_v the_o history_n of_o those_o martyr_n these_o 4_o book_n be_v follow_v by_o a_o exhortation_n or_o instruction_n which_o he_o make_v in_o prison_n and_o dedicate_v to_o two_o virgin_n mary_n and_o flora_n who_o also_o be_v prisoner_n in_o which_o he_o give_v all_o the_o christian_n then_o in_o bond_n for_o christ_n sake_n argument_n and_o encouragement_n to_o suffer_v constant_o and_o add_v a_o prayer_n for_o they_o to_o use_v in_o their_o present_a condition_n he_o have_v also_o compose_v a_o write_n dedicate_v to_o wilifindus_n bishop_n of_o pampelona_n when_o he_o send_v he_o some_o relic_n of_o the_o ancient_a martyr_n of_o corduba_n which_o he_o have_v desire_v of_o he_o when_o he_o be_v at_o pampelona_n in_o it_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o christian_n of_o corduba_n and_o set_v down_o the_o name_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o the_o day_n of_o their_o death_n he_o send_v his_o instruction_n to_o flora_n and_o his_o memoir_n of_o the_o martyr_n to_o his_o brother_n alvarus_n who_o be_v then_o in_o banishment_n in_o germany_n and_o write_v two_o letter_n to_o he_o about_o the_o same_o matter_n which_o alvarus_n answer_v afterward_o he_o send_v he_o a_o account_n of_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o those_o two_o virgin_n as_o he_o do_v also_o to_o baldegosena_n flora_n sister_n we_o have_v these_o letter_n with_o the_o work_n of_o eulogius_n in_o the_o biblioth_n patr._n tom._n 15._o p._n 242._o and_o in_o the_o iv_o tome_n of_o the_o spanish_a writer_n p._n 213._o ambrose_n moralis_n also_o have_v print_v all_o together_o with_o his_o own_o note_n at_o complutum_n in_o 1554._o which_o be_v the_o first_o edition_n of_o eulogius_n work_n but_o maluenda_fw-la find_v fault_n with_o it_o because_o he_o have_v leave_v out_o several_a thing_n concern_v mahomet_n and_o his_o doctrine_n in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o book_n of_o his_o memoir_n of_o the_o martyr_n which_o eulogius_n have_v write_v wherefore_o poncius_fw-la leo_fw-la put_v out_o a_o more_o correct_a edition_n at_o the_o same_o place_n in_o 1574._o but_o continue_a moralis_n note_n surius_n also_o have_v print_v his_o life_n of_o the_o martyr_n of_o corduba_n alvarus_n brother_n of_o eulogius_n have_v write_v beside_o the_o answer_n to_o his_o brother_n eulogius_n letter_n beforementioned_a which_v be_v among_o eulogius_n letter_n the_o history_n of_o his_o brother_n alvarus_n alvarus_n martyrdom_n which_o be_v prefix_v before_o eulogius_n work_n in_o the_o complutensian_n last_o edition_n and_o in_o the_o biblioth_n patr._n and_o surius-march_n ii_o vossius_fw-la attribute_n to_o this_o author_n two_o other_o treatise_n viz._n scintillae_fw-la patrum_fw-la which_o be_v a_o collection_n of_o moral_a sentence_n out_o of_o the_o fathâ—…_n and_o lat._n voss._n de_fw-fr hist._n lat._n indiculus_fw-la luminosus_fw-la but_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o common_o receive_v for_o his_o by_o learned_a men._n herricus_fw-la or_o erricus_fw-la bear_v at_o a_o village_n of_o the_o same_o name_n viz._n hery_n two_o league_n from_o auxerre_n be_v a_o benedictine_n monk_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o s._n germane_a in_o that_o city_n he_o have_v for_o his_o master_n auxerre_n herricus_fw-la a_o monk_n of_o s._n germane_a at_o auxerre_n haymo_n of_o halberstadt_n and_o lupus_fw-la of_o
yet_o write_v nothing_o but_o only_o that_o he_o tarry_v a_o long_a time_n without_o writing_n and_o at_o last_o god_n command_v he_o to_o write_v it_o be_v believe_v he_o write_v this_o in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o king_n uzziah_n to_o the_o second_o we_o reply_v that_o he_o may_v foretell_v a_o future_a desolation_n even_o at_o a_o time_n before_o it_o happen_v it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o answer_v the_o three_o by_o say_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o action_n of_o uzziah_n mention_v in_o the_o chronicle_n be_v different_a from_o that_o of_o his_o prophecy_n in_o order_n to_o answer_v the_o four_o it_o suffice_v to_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o where_o say_v that_o isaiah_n write_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o prophesy_v under_o manasses_n last_o as_o for_o the_o five_o we_o say_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o expect_v a_o continue_a historical_a style_n from_o the_o prophet_n on_o the_o contrary_a their_o prophecy_n be_v general_o write_v without_o connexion_n and_o order_n their_o be_v former_o another_o prophecy_n of_o jeremiah_n mention_v by_o origen_n where_o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v find_v appenderunt_fw-la mercedâ—…_n mâ—…_n etc._n etc._n the_o nazarene_o make_v use_v of_o it_o as_o st._n jerome_n testify_v in_o cap._n matth._n 27._o will_v we_o do_v it_o certain_o know_v at_o what_o time_n some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o baruch_n go_v not_o to_o babylon_n till_o after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o master_n jeremiah_n to_o who_o he_o be_v too_o far_o engage_v ever_o to_o quit_v he_o and_o they_o confirm_v this_o opinion_n by_o the_o second_o verse_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o burn_a of_o jerusalem_n other_o say_v he_o write_v his_o book_n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n because_o he_o there_o speak_v of_o sacrifice_n and_o consecrate_a vessel_n which_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o those_o that_o be_v depute_v in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o zedekiah_n of_o who_o saraiah_n the_o brother_n of_o baruch_n be_v chief_a they_o affirm_v therefore_o that_o have_v carry_v the_o book_n of_o isaiah_n thither_o he_o compose_v his_o prophecy_n the_o year_n follow_v to_o comfort_v the_o captive_n and_o that_o the_o five_o year_n after_o the_o take_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o second_o verse_n aught_o to_o be_v compute_v from_o the_o captivity_n of_o jechoniah_n mm_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o a_o certain_a passage_n in_o his_o book_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n verse_n 3_o et_fw-fr ait_fw-fr rex_fw-la aspheâ—es_fw-la praeposito_fw-la eâ—…horum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d fuerunt_fw-la ergo_fw-la inter_fw-la eos_fw-la daniel_n etc._n etc._n origen_n and_o st._n i_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n the_o author_n of_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o the_o prophet_n attribute_v to_o st._n epiphanius_n and_o the_o false_a dorotheus_n be_v of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n nn_n the_o truth_n and_o antiquity_n of_o the_o two_o last_o chapter_n that_o contain_v the_o history_n of_o susanna_n and_o of_o bel_n be_v mighty_o doubt_v africanus_n eusebius_n and_o apolliâ—…_n reject_v both_o these_o story_n as_o fabulous_a and_o maintain_v they_o be_v not_o write_v by_o daniel_n but_o that_o they_o make_v a_o part_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o hâ—…_n st._n jerome_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n in_o his_o preface_n upon_o daniel_n origen_n have_v defend_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o history_n without_o be_v willing_a to_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v canonical_a the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o wonderful_a thing_n in_o scripture_n attribute_v to_o st._n austin_n tom._n 3._o lib._n 2._o chap._n 32._o do_v not_o mention_v the_o history_n of_o susanna_n and_o reject_v that_o of_o bel._n theodoret_n in_o his_o comment_n upon_o daniel_n speak_v not_o a_o word_n of_o these_o history_n nicephorus_n place_n the_o history_n of_o susanna_n among_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n the_o action_n of_o susanna_n be_v relate_v and_o commend_v by_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n l._n 4._o strom._n by_o tertullian_n libr._n de_fw-fr corona_n c._n 4._o by_o st._n cyprian_n ep._n 4._o by_o st._n austin_n in_o his_o 118th_o sermon_n and_o in_o several_a other_o place_n by_o st._n basil_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr spir._n sancto_fw-la cap._n 〈◊〉_d by_o st._n ambrose_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr spir._n sancto_n by_o st._n chrysostome_n in_o a_o homily_n which_o be_v in_o tom._n 5._o by_o gregory_n nazianzene_n in_o his_o 29_o oration_n by_o avitus_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o his_o sister_n by_o st._n fulgentius_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o ferrandus_fw-la and_o by_o bede_n the_o author_n of_o the_o abridgement_n attribute_v to_o st._n athanasius_n and_o ruffinus_n seem_v to_o own_o it_o for_o a_o canonical_a book_n as_o well_o as_o st._n ambrose_n and_o sulpitius_n severus_n the_o objection_n that_o be_v urge_v against_o this_o history_n be_v these_o in_o the_o first_o place_n they_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o history_n of_o susanna_n can_v not_o happen_v when_o daniel_n be_v a_o youth_n as_o he_o be_v call_v in_o that_o story_n for_o in_o the_o 13_o chapter_n verse_n 65._o it_o be_v observe_v that_o astyages_n be_v dead_a and_o cyrus_n reign_v in_o his_o place_n now_o daniel_n be_v then_o well_o in_o year_n answer_n this_o history_n happen_v a_o long_a time_n before_o and_o as_o for_o the_o above_o mention_v passage_n it_o be_v put_v out_o of_o its_o place_n for_o in_o the_o ancient_a version_n it_o be_v place_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o book_n of_o daniel_n and_o it_o be_v therefore_o set_v at_o the_o end_n of_o it_o in_o the_o vulgar_a edition_n because_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o hebrem_fw-la text._n wherefore_o these_o word_n of_o the_o 13_o chapter_n verse_n 65._o and_o king_n astyages_n be_v gather_v to_o his_o father_n do_v not_o at_o all_o concern_v the_o history_n of_o susanna_n but_o that_o of_o bel_n which_o immediate_o follow_v and_o according_o in_o the_o edition_n of_o sixtus_n quintus_n it_o be_v join_v to_o it_o africanus_n object_n that_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o joachim_n the_o husband_n of_o susanna_n be_v so_o rich_a and_o powerful_a in_o the_o captivity_n as_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o that_o book_n nor_o that_o the_o captive_a jew_n have_v authority_n to_o condemn_v their_o own_o criminal_n to_o this_o origen_n answer_v that_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v carry_v away_o captive_n into_o babylon_n be_v not_o plunder_v but_o that_o they_o be_v both_o rich_a and_o powerful_a and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o reason_n to_o believe_v they_o have_v authority_n to_o judge_v and_o condemn_v their_o malefactor_n by_o their_o own_o law_n as_o they_o have_v afterward_o when_o they_o be_v conquer_v by_o the_o roman_n in_o the_o second_o place_n africanus_n raise_v a_o objection_n about_o a_o allusion_n that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o this_o history_n where_o daniel_n be_v introduce_v discourse_v to_o the_o elder_n in_o certain_a word_n that_o allude_v to_o the_o greek_a name_n of_o the_o tree_n under_o which_o they_o find_v susanna_n commit_v wickedness_n for_o the_o first_o of_o they_o have_v say_v that_o it_o be_v under_o a_o mastic_n tree_n in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o answer_v he_o that_o a_o angel_n shall_v cut_v he_o in_o two_o because_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v in_o greek_a to_o cut_v asunder_o and_o the_o other_o have_v say_v that_o it_o be_v under_o a_o holm-oak_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o allusion_n say_v africanus_n make_v it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v a_o greek_a that_o write_v these_o thing_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n origen_n answer_v that_o daniel_n never_o make_v use_n of_o these_o term_n or_o name_n of_o tree_n but_o of_o some_o other_o hebrew_n or_o chaldee_n word_n to_o which_o the_o verb_n that_o signify_v to_o cut_v asunder_o answer_v and_o that_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n endeavour_v to_o render_v this_o sense_n by_o find_v out_o some_o name_n of_o tree_n which_o allude_v to_o those_o greek_a verb_n that_o signify_v to_o cut_v asunder_o and_o thus_o in_o genesis_n when_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o hebrew_n that_o a_o woman_n be_v call_v isha_n the_o feminine_a of_o the_o word_n be_v that_o signify_v a_o man_n the_o latin_a translation_n have_v render_v it_o haec_fw-la vocabitur_fw-la virgo_fw-la and_o in_o the_o greek_a symmachus_n have_v translate_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o better_a word_n than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o septuagint_n have_v use_v it_o be_v common_o object_v against_o the_o history_n of_o bel_n that_o the_o ancient_a title_n in_o the_o septuagint_a attribute_n it_o to_o habakkuk_n and_o that_o the_o daniel_n mention_v in_o that_o history_n be_v a_o priest_n it_o be_v
that_o all_o the_o four_o evangelist_n except_o st._n matthew_n write_v in_o greek_a the_o latin_a st._n mark_v which_o we_o now_o have_v be_v certain_o a_o translation_n of_o the_o greek_a ay_o st._n luke_n a_o physician_n by_o profession_n st._n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o colos._n luke_n the_o belove_a physician_n greet_v you_o nicephorus_n l._n 2._o c._n 43._o of_o his_o history_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v a_o excellent_a painter_n and_o some_o people_n say_v that_o he_o draw_v the_o picture_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n but_o these_o be_v fiction_n k_n he_o be_v neither_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o of_o the_o disciple_n this_o be_v certain_o true_a because_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o what_o he_o write_v he_o learn_v from_o other_o st._n irenaeus_n l._n 1._o c._n 2._o st._n jerome_n upon_o ch_z 65._o of_o isaiah_n st._n austin_n and_o several_a other_o positive_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n christ._n they_o be_v only_o some_o few_o modern_a author_n that_o be_v please_v to_o bestow_v this_o character_n upon_o he_o l_o cujus_fw-la laus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o evangelio_n per_fw-la omnes_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la we_o can_v certain_o tell_v whether_o the_o word_n evangelium_fw-la in_o this_o place_n signify_v a_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o whether_o we_o be_v not_o rather_o to_o understand_v it_o thus_o the_o brother_n who_o deserve_v praise_n for_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n that_o which_o follow_v afterward_o and_o who_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v the_o companion_n of_o our_o travel_n make_v baronius_n believe_v that_o it_o be_v silas_n of_o who_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v this_o passage_n but_o st._n jerome_n and_o st._n ambrose_n in_o his_o preface_n upon_o st._n luke_n do_v understand_v it_o of_o this_o evangelist_n m_o he_o afterward_o change_v his_o name_n of_o saul_n for_o that_o of_o paul_n after_o have_v convert_v and_o baptize_v the_o proconsul_n sergius_n paulus_n the_o author_n of_o the_o one_o and_o thirty_o sermon_n attribute_v to_o st._n ambrose_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o change_v his_o name_n at_o his_o baptism_n but_o this_o be_v but_o a_o groundless_a fancy_n for_o in_o his_o time_n they_o give_v no_o name_n to_o any_o body_n at_o their_o baptism_n other_o say_v that_o he_o change_v his_o name_n when_o he_o change_v his_o profession_n and_o some_o pretend_v to_o affirm_v that_o he_o have_v two_o name_n the_o most_o probable_a opinion_n be_v that_o he_o take_v the_o name_n of_o paul_n after_o the_o conversion_n of_o sergius_n paulus_n for_o till_o that_o time_n he_o be_v constant_o call_v saul_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o afterward_o he_o be_v always_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o paul_n it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_n to_o give_v their_o own_o name_n to_o other_o in_o testimony_n of_o friendship_n josephus_n for_o example_n receive_v the_o name_n of_o flavius_n from_o the_o emperor_n vespasian_n by_o way_n of_o honour_n or_o rather_o because_o have_v be_v once_o his_o prisoner_n he_o set_v he_o at_o liberty_n it_o be_v usual_a for_o free_a man_n to_o take_v their_o patron_n praenomen_fw-la n_z some_o author_n pretend_v that_o he_o go_v into_o spain_n but_o this_o be_v very_o uncertain_a st._n athanasius_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o dracontius_n st._n cyril_n cat._n 17._o st._n epiphanius_n haeres_fw-la 27._o st._n chrysostome_n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la hebr._n and_o in_o matth._n 76_o and_o homil._n de_fw-fr laud._n pauli_n theodoret_n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la timot._fw-la c._n ult_n hier._n in_o 11._o is._n greg._n moral_a l._n 3._o c._n 22._o isidore_n bede_n ado_n etc._n etc._n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n all_o these_o author_n live_v after_o the_o three_o century_n but_o before_o that_o time_n nothing_o be_v write_v concern_v it_o and_o beside_o they_o do_v speak_v of_o it_o as_o a_o certain_a thing_n but_o only_o as_o a_o probable_a conjecture_n st._n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n c._n 15._o v._n 24._o promise_n that_o he_o will_v go_v into_o spain_n but_o though_o it_o follow_v from_o thence_o that_o he_o have_v a_o design_n of_o go_v thither_o yet_o we_o can_v rational_o conclude_v that_o he_o be_v ever_o there_o pope_n gelatius_n and_o innocent_a the_o first_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o do_v not_o perform_v that_o promise_n and_o it_o be_v very_o certain_a that_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v somewhat_o late_a on_o this_o side_n the_o alps_n o_o in_o the_o year_n 61_o according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a computation_n all_o author_n be_v agree_v that_o st._n paul_n be_v behead_v at_o rome_n but_o however_o they_o be_v not_o agree_v about_o the_o year_n some_o of_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o suffer_v martyrdom_n with_o st._n peter_n other_o place_z it_o a_o year_n and_o some_o two_o year_n low_a some_o pretend_v that_o this_o happen_v in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o nero_n reign_n which_o be_v the_o sixty_o eight_o of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n but_o most_o man_n think_v that_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n suffer_v martyrdom_n at_o the_o time_n of_o nero_n persecution_n which_o begin_v in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o that_o emperor_n after_o the_o burn_a of_o rome_n anno_fw-la dom._n 63._o and_o therefore_o according_a to_o this_o account_n these_o two_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o the_o 64th_o year_n of_o the_o vulgar_a aera_fw-la p_o the_o most_o receive_a opinion_n be_v that_o it_o be_v write_v by_o st._n paul_n this_o opinion_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o most_o probable_a the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o st._n barnabas_n have_v a_o different_a title_n from_o that_o of_o this_o apostle_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o attribute_v it_o to_o s._n luke_n the_o style_n and_o the_o thought_n very_o much_o resemble_v those_o of_o st._n clement_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n i_o be_o apt_a to_o believe_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o attribute_v the_o composition_n or_o translation_n of_o it_o rather_o to_o he_o than_o any_o other_o although_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o st._n paul_n and_o by_o that_o apostle_n for_o it_o be_v write_v at_o rome_n by_o a_o person_n that_o enjoy_v his_o liberty_n and_o who_o have_v timothy_n for_o his_o colleague_n these_o three_o character_n show_v plain_o that_o it_o be_v write_v by_o st._n paul_n who_o do_v not_o put_v his_o name_n to_o it_o for_o fear_n of_o offend_v the_o jew_n who_o be_v prejudice_v against_o he_o grotius_n believe_v that_o it_o be_v write_v after_o the_o take_n of_o jerusalem_n because_o it_o be_v observe_v say_v he_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n that_o there_o be_v certain_a christian_n who_o suppose_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v very_o near_o a_o opinion_n that_o be_v not_o common_a till_o after_o jerusalem_n be_v take_v but_o this_o be_v a_o bare_a conjecture_n upon_o weak_a ground_n st._n i_o answer_v the_o usual_a objection_n about_o the_o diversity_n of_o stile_n that_o be_v allege_v to_o prove_v that_o this_o epistle_n be_v not_o write_v by_o st._n paul_n by_o say_v that_o it_o be_v occasion_v either_o by_o he_o that_o compose_v it_o under_o st._n paâ—d_n or_o else_o by_o the_o interpreter_n but_o iâ—_n 〈◊〉_d lowth_n opinion_n be_v true_a the_o controversy_n must_v be_v aâ—_n a_o end_n for_o in_o his_o vindication_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o h._n scripture_n against_o the_o five_o letter_n publish_v by_o the_o answerer_n of_o mr._n simon_n p._n 24._o he_o say_v that_o st._n peter_n quote_v the_o 37th_o verse_n of_o the_o 10_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n in_o the_o 15_o verse_n of_o the_o 2d_o chapter_n of_o his_o second_o epistle_n where_o he_o say_v that_o st._n paul_n often_o say_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o unlearned_a and_o unstable_a wrest_v as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n q_o in_o hebrew_n to_o the_o hebrew_n st._n clemens_n alexandrinus_n be_v of_o another_o opinion_n as_o also_o st._n jerome_n theodoret_n oecumenius_n and_o several_a other_o estius_n and_o some_o of_o the_o modern_n believe_v that_o it_o be_v write_v in_o greek_a 1._o because_o the_o scripture_n there_o cite_v follow_v the_o septuagint_n and_o not_o the_o hebrew_n 2._o because_o there_o be_v no_o probability_n that_o the_o copy_n shall_v be_v lose_v these_o reason_n be_v exceed_o weak_a for_o suppose_v the_o citation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v charge_v upon_o the_o interpreter_n yet_o why_o may_v not_o st._n paul_n when_o he_o be_v write_v in_o the_o syriack_n tongue_n translate_v the_o septuagint_n into_o that_o language_n rather_o than_o cite_v the_o hebrew_n text_n since_o the_o septuagint_n be_v more_o familiar_a to_o he_o this_o may_v serve_v by_o way_n of_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o reason_n the_o second_o be_v yet_o
often_o cite_v our_o author_n against_o divers_a heretic_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o he_o say_v that_o he_o write_v against_o menander_n in_o the_o four_o chapter_n against_o basilides_n and_o isidorus_n in_o the_o seven_o against_o the_o helcesaites_n eusebius_n say_v concern_v these_o last_o that_o it_o be_v in_o his_o homily_n in_o the_o 19_o chapter_n against_o appelles_n in_o the_o 3d_o book_n chap._n 2._o against_o the_o nazarean_o he_o attribute_n to_o he_o in_o the_o 5_o chapter_n the_o little_a labyrinth_n against_o theodotus_n which_o be_v by_o another_o author_n but_o we_o must_v not_o therefore_o think_v that_o he_o compose_v so_o many_o express_a treatise_n against_o these_o heretic_n they_o be_v only_o some_o passage_n of_o his_o work_n where_o he_o confute_v several_a error_n whilst_o he_o be_v write_v upon_o other_o subject_n the_o chief_a of_o all_o these_o book_n be_v the_o discourse_n against_o celsus_n divide_v into_o eight_o book_n which_o be_v publish_v in_o greek_a long_v since_o with_o the_o translation_n of_o gelenius_n and_o the_o note_n of_o haeschelius_n and_o of_o one_o christoph._n persona_fw-la print_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 1471_o and_o afterward_o very_o correct_o in_o england_n in_o â—658_n the_o exhortation_n to_o martyrdom_n have_v â—een_n late_o publish_v by_o wâ—â—stâ—nius_n the_o greek_a professor_n as_o basil_n together_o with_o the_o letter_n to_o africanus_n concern_v the_o history_n of_o susanna_n which_o be_v former_o set_v forth_o in_o part_n by_o haeschelius_n in_o the_o year_n 1602._o we_o have_v likewise_o the_o version_n of_o the_o four_o book_n de_fw-fr principâ—â—s_n compose_v by_o ruâ—â—inus_n but_o he_o have_v take_v so_o much_o liberty_n phâ—lâ—â—â—lia_n liberty_n but_o he_o have_v take_v therein_o so_o much_o liberty_n he_o declare_v it_o himself_o in_o his_o preface_n where_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v retrench_v and_o add_v several_a thing_n concern_v the_o trinity_n the_o passage_n out_o of_o these_o book_n relate_v in_o the_o apology_n be_v quite_o different_a from_o this_o version_n as_o well_o as_o those_o which_o be_v in_o the_o phâ—lâ—â—â—lia_n that_o we_o can_v discern_v what_o be_v origen_n own_o there_o be_v some_o latin_a fragment_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o resurrection_n cite_v in_o the_o apology_n of_o pamphilus_n which_o we_o have_v only_o in_o latin_n the_o letter_n to_o s._n gregory_n thaumaturgus_n be_v entire_a in_o greek_a in_o the_o philocalia_n ruffinus_n relate_v a_o fragment_n of_o a_o letter_n to_o those_o of_o alexandria_n where_o he_o complain_v that_o they_o have_v corrupt_v his_o book_n s._n hierom_n accuse_v he_o for_o have_v omit_v that_o in_o this_o same_o letter_n origen_n rail_v at_o demetrius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o at_o those_o other_o who_o have_v condemn_v he_o eusebius_n also_o produce_v as_o we_o have_v already_o say_v some_o fragment_n of_o two_o letter_n the_o book_n of_o prayer_n which_o hiietius_n have_v promise_v have_v be_v late_o publish_v in_o greek_a and_o latin_a in_o england_n this_o work_n be_v address_v to_o ambrose_n and_o tatianus_n and_o it_o may_v be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n in_o the_o first_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o necessity_n the_o advantage_n and_o the_o good_a effect_n of_o prayer_n in_o the_o second_o he_o discourse_v of_o the_o different_a kind_n of_o prayer_n and_o particular_o explain_v the_o lord_n prayer_n in_o the_o last_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o circumstance_n and_o condition_n which_o ought_v to_o precâ—de_v accompany_v and_o follow_v our_o prayer_n last_o we_o may_v join_v to_o origen_n work_n the_o philocalia_n which_o be_v a_o collection_n of_o several_a passage_n of_o origen_n relate_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n make_v by_o s._n basil_n and_o s._n gregory_n nâ—zianzen_n and_o publish_v by_o tarinus_n in_o the_o year_n 1618._o and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o apology_n of_o pamphilus_n of_o which_o we_o have_v the_o translation_n do_v by_o ruffinus_n which_o be_v among_o s._n hierom_n work_n in_o the_o four_o tome_n we_o ought_v also_o to_o have_v reckon_v here_o the_o dialogue_n against_o martion_n which_o bear_v his_o name_n if_o it_o be_v not_o more_o probable_a that_o it_o be_v compose_v by_o another_o author_n author_n if_o it_o be_v not_o more_o probable_a that_o it_o be_v compose_v by_o another_o author_n this_o dialogue_n be_v a_o dispute_n against_o the_o marcionite_n and_o the_o valentinian_o wherein_o he_o introduce_v origen_n defend_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n mâ—gethius_n and_o marcus_n take_v the_o part_n of_o the_o marcionite_n droferius_n valens_n and_o maximus_n that_o of_o the_o valentinian_o and_o eutropius_n as_o a_o judge_n between_o they_o we_o have_v three_o different_a version_n of_o it_o that_o of_o perinius_n that_o of_o picus_n print_v in_o 1655_o and_o that_o of_o humfredus_n in_o 1557_o which_o be_v much_o the_o exact_a but_o it_o have_v 40._o who_o our_o author_n 〈◊〉_d ..._o by_o this_o englishman_n i_o know_v not_o â—etâ—tenius_fw-la the_o greek_a professor_n at_o basil_n be_v the_o first_o that_o publish_v it_o at_o basil_n gr._n lâ—t_n in_o 1674._o 40._o be_v late_o publish_v in_o greek_a by_o a_o learned_a englishman_n who_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v origen_n hiâ—etius_n after_o halloixius_n and_o rivet_n believe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o origen's_n and_o this_o opinion_n seem_v the_o most_o probable_a it_o be_v indeed_o cite_v in_o the_o philocalia_n as_o a_o work_n of_o origen_n but_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o s._n gregory_n and_o s._n basil_n may_v have_v be_v deceive_v because_o it_o bear_v his_o name_n or_o that_o believe_v that_o this_o book_n contain_v nothing_o but_o origen_n opinion_n and_o go_v under_o his_o name_n they_o may_v quote_v it_o in_o a_o work_n wherein_o they_o make_v a_o collection_n of_o his_o opinion_n beside_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o title_n that_o they_o have_v take_v this_o passage_n from_o eusebius_n who_o relate_v it_o word_n for_o word_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o philocalia_n in_o his_o seven_o book_n de_fw-fr praeparatiâ—â—e_fw-fr evangelicâ_fw-la as_o take_v from_o the_o treatise_n of_o one_o mâ—ximus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v concern_v matter_n and_o at_o the_o end_n they_o add_v the_o follow_a remark_n this_o be_v extract_v from_o eusebius_n '_o s_o book_n de_fw-fr praeparatione_fw-la evangelicâ_fw-la the_o author_n thereof_o be_v maximus_n a_o famous_a writer_n among_o the_o christian_n as_o eusebius_n observe_v but_o it_o be_v likewise_o find_v almost_o in_o the_o same_o term_n in_o origen_n '_o s_o dialogue_n against_o the_o marcionite_n and_o other_o hereâ—ickâ—_n in_o which_o megethius_fw-la be_v the_o disputant_n and_o eutropius_n the_o judge_n this_o observation_n make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o philocaliâ—_n believe_v that_o this_o passage_n do_v real_o belong_v to_o maximus_n rely_v upon_o eusebius_n authority_n but_o have_v also_o find_v it_o in_o a_o dialogue_n which_o bear_v origen_n name_n they_o believe_v that_o they_o may_v cite_v it_o as_o he_o without_o examine_v whether_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o unlikely_a to_o affirm_v that_o origen_n have_v take_v this_o passage_n from_o maximus_n to_o insert_v it_o into_o his_o dialogue_n since_o it_o be_v already_o in_o eusebius_n in_o form_n of_o a_o dialogue_n though_o the_o name_n be_v suppress_v so_o it_o seem_v that_o we_o may_v say_v that_o maximus_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o dialogue_n wherein_o he_o introduce_v origen_n dispute_v against_o the_o heretic_n and_o eutropius_n as_o judge_n but_o there_o be_v considerable_a difficulty_n raise_v against_o this_o hypothesis_n the_o first_o that_o maximus_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o origen_n as_o appear_v by_o eusebius_n who_o in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o history_n chap._n 27_o place_n he_o among_o the_o author_n who_o flourish_v under_o the_o emperor_n commodus_n and_o severus_n the_o second_o be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a the_o treatise_n of_o maximus_n shall_v be_v this_o dialogue_n because_o it_o be_v entitle_v concern_v matter_n and_o he_o only_o prove_v therein_o that_o matter_n be_v a_o create_a substance_n whereas_o this_o dialogue_n contain_v several_a other_o point_n of_o religion_n we_o may_v answer_v to_o the_o first_o reason_n that_o eusebius_n be_v not_o exact_v in_o set_v down_o the_o time_n of_o author_n and_o especial_o of_o those_o about_o who_o life_n he_o be_v not_o particular_a the_o second_o objection_n be_v more_o difficult_a though_o we_o may_v say_v that_o eusebius_n have_v extract_v out_o of_o this_o book_n of_o maximus_n only_o what_o relate_v to_o the_o original_a of_o evil_a and_o the_o creation_n of_o matter_n he_o give_v it_o the_o title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o unde_fw-la sit_fw-la malum_fw-la though_o it_o treat_v of_o other_o subject_n beside_o that_o this_o dialoguew_n as_o chief_o design_v to_o confute_v the_o error_n of_o the_o
calumny_n that_o be_v publish_v against_o he_o that_o his_o colleague_n after_o they_o have_v diligent_o examine_v the_o accusation_n of_o his_o enemy_n find_v he_o to_o be_v innocent_a that_o he_o have_v never_o receive_v any_o certificate_n from_o the_o magistrate_n nor_o communicate_v with_o those_o bishop_n that_o have_v offer_v incense_n to_o idol_n but_o that_o he_o have_v follow_v the_o regulation_n which_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v make_v concern_v apostate_n that_o as_o for_o trophimus_n he_o have_v only_o receive_v he_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o procure_v the_o return_n of_o several_a christian_n who_o he_o have_v bring_v along_o with_o he_o back_o again_o to_o the_o church_n that_o for_o this_o reason_n he_o have_v be_v receive_v but_o on_o this_o condition_n to_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o laity_n and_o not_o as_o the_o novatian_o have_v report_v in_o quality_n of_o a_o bishop_n that_o since_o the_o benefit_n of_o reconciliation_n be_v allow_v to_o adulterer_n and_o robber_n he_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o idolater_n shall_v be_v total_o exclude_v that_o among_o these_o some_o be_v more_o to_o be_v blame_v than_o other_o that_o the_o libellatici_fw-la those_o who_o have_v certificate_n of_o their_o have_v sacrifice_v though_o they_o have_v never_o do_v it_o be_v more_o excusable_a than_o those_o that_o have_v sacrifice_v to_o idol_n that_o the_o first_o of_o these_o have_v be_v reconcile_v immediate_o and_o that_o it_o have_v be_v determine_v that_o absolution_n shall_v not_o be_v refuse_v the_o latter_a upon_o the_o point_n of_o death_n because_o there_o be_v no_o repentance_n in_o hell_n with_o exception_n always_o to_o those_o who_o defer_v to_o do_v penance_n till_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n after_o this_o he_o large_o prove_v and_o demonstrate_v the_o reasonableness_n of_o this_o conduct_n he_o observe_v that_o some_o of_o his_o predecessor_n former_o have_v absolute_o refuse_v absolution_n to_o adulterer_n but_o that_o they_o have_v not_o therefore_o condemn_v their_o brethren_n who_o act_v indifferent_o nor_o tear_v the_o church_n by_o make_v a_o separation_n that_o no_o body_n ought_v to_o be_v alarm_v at_o what_o novatian_n teach_v since_o he_o be_v out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n since_o the_o roman_a see_v be_v fill_v by_o cornelius_n who_o have_v be_v legal_o ordain_v and_o who_o ordination_n have_v be_v approve_v by_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o body_n who_o member_n be_v spread_v over_o all_o the_o earth_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n there_o be_v only_o one_o episcopacy_n diffuse_v in_o the_o person_n of_o several_a bishop_n unite_v together_o and_o that_o though_o novatian_n have_v be_v right_o ordain_v yet_o he_o forfeit_v that_o dignity_n by_o separate_n himself_o from_o his_o colleague_n and_o disturb_v the_o repose_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o salvation_n for_o he_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n in_o short_a st._n cyprian_n show_v that_o it_o be_v cruel_a and_o unreasonable_a to_o oblige_v sinner_n as_o novatian_n have_v do_v to_o undergo_v penance_n and_o yet_o refuse_v they_o the_o favour_n of_o reconciliation_n to_o exhort_v they_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o yet_o deny_v they_o that_o cure_n which_o their_o satisfaction_n deserve_v to_o say_v to_o they_o weep_v and_o sigh_v night_n and_o day_n wash_v your_o sin_n in_o your_o tear_n endeavour_v to_o efface_v they_o by_o your_o good_a work_n and_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n add_v you_o must_v die_v out_o of_o the_o church_n do_v all_o you_o can_v to_o procure_v your_o peace_n though_o you_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o obtain_v the_o peace_n you_o so_o earnest_o desire_v but_o cornelius_n do_v not_o defend_v st._n cyprian_n at_o rome_n with_o the_o same_o resolution_n and_o constancy_n as_o this_o saint_n defend_v his_o party_n in_o africa_n for_o felicissimus_n arrive_v there_o with_o a_o company_n of_o factious_a person_n to_o get_v the_o ordination_n of_o fortunatus_n approve_v who_o he_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v ordain_v in_o opposition_n to_o st._n cyprian_n carnelius_n at_o first_o reject_v he_o and_o turn_v he_o out_o of_o the_o church_n without_o vouchsafe_v so_o much_o as_o to_o hearken_v to_o he_o and_o write_v to_o st._n cyprian_n about_o it_o but_o see_v no_o body_n come_v from_o st._n cyprian_n and_o that_o he_o have_v send_v he_o no_o direction_n about_o it_o whereas_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n it_o be_v open_o discourse_v that_o fortunatus_n have_v be_v ordain_v by_o twenty_o five_o bishop_n that_o st._n cyprian_n favour_v the_o party_n of_o the_o novatian_o and_o that_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n refuse_v to_o receive_v the_o letter_n which_o they_o bring_v against_o he_o they_o will_v read_v they_o in_o public_a the_o pope_n be_v not_o a_o little_a affright_v at_o the_o menace_n and_o write_v a_o second_o letter_n to_o st._n cyprian_n wherein_o he_o acquaint_v he_o that_o he_o be_v sensible_o concern_v at_o these_o accusation_n and_o wonder_v why_o he_o will_v omit_v to_o give_v he_o satisfaction_n in_o this_o affair_n st._n cyprian_n surprise_v at_o the_o boldness_n of_o felicissimus_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o cornelius_n returns_z him_z o_o generous_a answer_n in_o which_o he_o tacit_o reprehend_v he_o for_o a_o this_o procedure_v he_o tell_v he_o that_o if_o the_o insolence_n of_o wicked_a man_n render_v they_o terrible_a to_o bishop_n and_o that_o if_o they_o can_v obtain_v by_o menace_n and_o violence_n what_o they_o can_v never_o pretend_v to_o get_v by_o reason_n and_o the_o regular_a course_n of_o justice_n than_o there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o episcopacy_n as_o for_o himself_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o fear_v not_o the_o obloquy_n of_o his_o enemy_n that_o discipline_n must_v not_o therefore_o be_v lay_v aside_o because_o we_o be_v revile_v with_o calumny_n and_o ill-affected_a person_n endeavour_v to_o affright_v we_o by_o their_o threaten_a speech_n that_o the_o original_a of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n be_v sole_o owe_v to_o the_o disobedience_n show_v to_o the_o bishop_n who_o god_n have_v establish_v and_o because_o people_n do_v consider_v that_o there_o be_v only_o one_o bishop_n and_o judge_n in_o a_o church_n who_o for_o that_o time_n supply_v the_o place_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o a_o bishop_n be_v once_o canonical_o elect_v and_o acquit_v himself_o worthy_o in_o the_o function_n of_o his_o ministry_n whoever_o separate_v from_o he_o do_v actual_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o church_n that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o impute_v this_o loss_n to_o the_o bishop_n but_o to_o themselves_o who_o voluntary_o choose_v it_o that_o the_o reason_n why_o bishop_n be_v oblige_v to_o have_v so_o great_a a_o care_n in_o the_o discharge_v of_o their_o conscience_n be_v that_o no_o body_n may_v pretend_v to_o leave_v the_o church_n for_o their_o ill_a administration_n that_o his_o own_o election_n be_v without_o any_o blemish_n as_o have_v be_v substitute_v in_o the_o room_n of_o a_o decease_a bishop_n elect_v by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o time_n of_o peace_n protect_v by_o god_n in_o his_o persecution_n unite_v inviolable_o to_o his_o colleague_n approve_v by_o the_o vigilant_a administration_n of_o his_o office_n for_o four_o year_n demand_v often_o in_o the_o cirque_fw-la and_o amphitheatre_n to_o be_v expose_v to_o lion_n and_o that_o very_o late_o too_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o a_o public_a sacrifice_n he_o inform_v he_o at_o last_o with_o all_o that_o have_v pass_v in_o africa_n concern_v the_o false_a bishop_n fortunatus_n who_o be_v set_v up_o by_o the_o faction_n of_o felicissimus_n and_o ordain_v by_o privatus_fw-la of_o lambesa_n a_o heretic_n particular_o mark_v out_o in_o the_o letter_n of_o fabian_n and_o donatus_n and_o condemn_v in_o a_o council_n of_o nine_o bishop_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o forbear_v to_o write_v to_o he_o concern_v this_o matter_n because_o he_o suppose_v he_o know_v he_o well_o enough_o since_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o five_o priest_n who_o have_v separate_v themselves_o from_o his_o church_n a_o long_a while_n ago_o and_o because_o he_o himself_o have_v eject_v felicissimus_n the_o chief_a of_o that_o faction_n out_o of_o the_o church_n that_o novatus_n party_n have_v likewise_o choose_v one_o maximus_n a_o african_a bishop_n and_o that_o he_o have_v scarce_o trouble_v himself_o to_o write_v about_o these_o matter_n now_o but_o since_o fortunatus_n boast_v that_o he_o be_v ordain_v by_o twenty_o five_o bishop_n he_o assure_v cornelius_n that_o except_o the_o heretic_n privatus_fw-la of_o lambesa_n there_o be_v only_o four_o bishop_n and_o those_o too_o all_o apostate_n that_o assist_v at_o his_o ordination_n after_o this_o he_o accuse_v felicissimus_n and_o those_o of_o
hilary_n confirm_v this_o answer_n by_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o jesus_n christ_n give_v himself_o the_o title_n of_o good_a and_o of_o master_n from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o title_n be_v not_o here_o refuse_v upon_o its_o own_o account_n upon_o this_o occasion_n he_o answer_v the_o objection_n of_o the_o arian_n who_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n call_v his_o father_n the_o only_a god_n and_o show_v that_o the_o father_n be_v the_o only_a god_n because_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o father_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o son_n which_o truth_n he_o prove_v by_o many_o passage_n of_o scripture_n the_o second_o passage_n object_v by_o the_o arian_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o st_n john_n chap._n 17._o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v from_o whence_o the_o arian_n conclude_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o â—he_n true_a god_n but_o one_o send_v from_o the_o true_a god_n st._n hilary_n answer_v that_o this_o passage_n do_v not_o exclude_v the_o essential_a unity_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n since_o in_o this_o and_o other_o place_n jesus_n christ_n affirm_v that_o he_o come_v forth_o from_o god_n that_o he_o be_v with_o god_n that_o he_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v honour_v as_o the_o father_n that_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o power_n of_o give_v eternal_a life_n that_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o father_n be_v his_o he_o add_v that_o in_o the_o same_o place_n jesus_n christ_n pray_v the_o father_n to_o glorify_v he_o with_o the_o glory_n that_o he_o have_v with_o he_o from_o all_o eternity_n which_o evident_o prove_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n moreover_o the_o word_n allege_v in_o the_o objection_n prove_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n which_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o father_n be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n though_o jesus_n christ_n be_v also_o god_n because_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v not_o two_o god_n but_o one_o god_n only_o the_o three_o objection_n be_v take_v from_o ch._n 5_o of_o the_o same_o gospel_n of_o st._n john_n the_o son_n can_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o he_o do_v only_o what_o he_o see_v his_o father_n do_v st._n hilary_n show_v that_o this_o passage_n establish_v the_o divinity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o be_v very_o far_o from_o destroy_v it_o because_o it_o prove_v the_o unity_n and_o equality_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o four_o passage_n be_v the_o grand_a objection_n of_o the_o arian_n found_v upon_o those_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o st._n john_n chap._n 14._o my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o st._n hilary_n say_v that_o the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o the_o son_n consider_v as_o man_n and_o as_o mediator_n the_o last_o objection_n be_v take_v from_o those_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o st._n mark_n chap._n 13._o no_o man_n know_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n nor_o yet_o the_o angel_n nor_o the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n only_o from_o whence_o the_o arian_n conclude_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o father_n be_v more_o extensive_a than_o that_o of_o the_o son_n his_o nature_n must_v be_v more_o excellent_a st._n hilary_n have_v in_o answer_n to_o this_o objection_n prove_v by_o many_o reason_n that_o jesus_n christ_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o have_v demonstrate_v this_o truth_n he_o add_v that_o what_o christ_n say_v in_o this_o place_n that_o the_o son_n know_v not_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v literal_o as_o if_o he_o be_v real_o ignorant_a of_o it_o but_o in_o this_o sense_n that_o he_o do_v not_o know_v it_o not_o so_o as_o to_o tell_v it_o unto_o men._n wherefore_o be_v ask_v about_o the_o same_o matter_n after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o but_o he_o reprove_v his_o apostle_n with_o that_o heat_n which_o testify_v his_o knowledge_n of_o it_o by_o say_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v the_o time_n and_o the_o season_n which_o my_o father_n have_v reserve_v in_o his_o own_o power_n he_o add_v also_o that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v in_o another_o sense_n that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n because_o he_o know_v it_o not_o as_o he_o be_v man_n but_o as_o he_o be_v god_n for_o say_v he_o as_o we_o may_v say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v subject_a to_o fear_n to_o sadness_n and_o to_o sleep_n because_o the_o humanity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v subject_a to_o these_o infirmity_n so_o we_o may_v say_v that_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n because_o he_o know_v it_o not_o as_o he_o be_v man_n but_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o divinity_n in_o the_o ten_o book_n he_o answer_v the_o objection_n which_o the_o arian_n draw_v from_o those_o passage_n of_o scripture_n which_o prove_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v subject_a to_o fear_n to_o sorrow_n and_o pain_n and_o here_o he_o maintain_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v not_o true_o any_o fear_n or_o pain_n but_o only_o the_o representation_n of_o those_o passion_n within_o he_o in_o which_o if_o his_o judgement_n be_v not_o different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o church_n yet_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o the_o manner_n of_o express_v it_o be_v very_o harsh_a he_o have_v answer_v the_o arian_n better_a if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o fear_n the_o sorrow_n and_o pain_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v belong_v to_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o not_o to_o his_o divinity_n he_o acknowledge_v in_o this_o book_n that_o all_o man_n be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n and_o that_o none_o but_o jesus_n christ_n ought_v to_o be_v except_v from_o this_o general_n law_n he_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o communicate_v to_o child_n by_o the_o parent_n he_o observe_v that_o what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n luke_n concern_v the_o bloody_a sweat_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o the_o angel_n that_o appear_v unto_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o many_o greek_a and_o latin_a copy_n of_o this_o gospel_n in_o the_o eleven_o book_n he_o answer_v some_o passage_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o st._n paul_n concern_v jesus_n christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o become_v glorious_a which_o be_v allege_v by_o the_o arian_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o son_n be_v not_o equal_a to_o the_o father_n but_o st._n hilary_n show_v that_o those_o passage_n do_v much_o rather_o prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n than_o destroy_v it_o in_o the_o last_o book_n st._n hilary_n explain_v that_o passage_n of_o the_o proverb_n god_n create_v i_o in_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o way_n etc._n etc._n he_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o proper_o create_v but_o beget_v of_o god_n from_o all_o eternity_n which_o he_o prove_v by_o many_o passage_n of_o scripture_n he_o expound_v this_o passage_n of_o the_o proverb_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ._n he_o add_v some_o proof_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o end_v with_o a_o prayer_n to_o god_n wherein_o he_o beg_v grace_n to_o preserve_v in_o his_o heart_n that_o faith_n whereof_o he_o make_v profession_n at_o his_o baptism_n that_o he_o may_v always_o worship_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n his_o book_n of_o synod_n be_v address_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n and_o britain_n he_o commend_v they_o for_o the_o constancy_n which_o they_o have_v show_v in_o refuse_v communion_n to_o saturninus_n and_o for_o the_o zeal_n wherewith_o they_o maintain_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n by_o condemn_v the_o impiety_n of_o the_o arian_n so_o sharp_o after_o this_o he_o set_v himself_o to_o explain_v the_o creed_n make_v by_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n after_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a he_o declare_v that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o error_n in_o some_o of_o those_o creed_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o he_o since_o he_o only_o relate_v what_o other_o have_v say_v and_o if_o they_o be_v find_v agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o praise_n of_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o he_o but_o to_o the_o original_a author_n he_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o who_o his_o book_n be_v write_v whether_o they_o be_v heretical_a or_o catholic_n then_o he_o intimate_v to_o they_o what_o obligation_n lie_v upon_o he_o to_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o
he_o add_v that_o whatever_o power_n the_o bishop_n have_v he_o receive_v it_o from_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o right_n of_o administer_a unction_n and_o baptism_n of_o forgive_a sin_n of_o consecrate_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v devolve_v upon_o he_o because_o he_o be_v successor_n to_o the_o apostle_n he_o conclude_v this_o letter_n with_o say_v i_o know_v very_o well_o my_o dear_a brother_n that_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o to_o be_v grant_v indifferent_o to_o all_o sinner_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v lose_v before_o there_o be_v some_o sign_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v that_o absolution_n be_v not_o to_o be_v give_v but_o with_o much_o precaution_n and_o discretion_n after_o sinner_n have_v sigh_v and_o weep_v long_o and_o when_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v pray_v for_o they_o that_o so_o no_o man_n may_v prevent_v the_o judgement_n of_o jesus_n christ._n if_o you_o will_v write_v your_o thought_n more_o clear_o to_o i_o my_o dear_a brother_n i_o will_v instruct_v you_o more_o full_o sempronianus_fw-la have_v answer_v this_o letter_n st._n pacianus_n confirm_v the_o two_o part_n of_o his_o letter_n by_o two_o other_o answer_n in_o the_o first_o he_o prove_v what_o he_o have_v say_v concern_v the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o as_o to_o what_o sempronianus_fw-la have_v object_v that_o the_o people_n of_o st._n cyprian_n have_v be_v treat_v as_o apostate_n as_o sectary_n etc._n etc._n he_o show_v that_o they_o do_v not_o common_o carry_v these_o name_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a be_v always_o call_v catholic_n whereas_o sempronianus_fw-la can_v deny_v but_o the_o sect_n whereof_o he_o be_v do_v bear_v the_o name_n of_o novatian_n he_o answer_v afterward_o to_o the_o accusation_n of_o sempronianus_fw-la found_v upon_o his_o make_n use_v of_o a_o verse_n of_o virgil_n in_o his_o letter_n and_o show_v that_o a_o bishop_n be_v allow_v to_o know_v humane_a learning_n and_o to_o make_v a_o profitable_a use_n of_o it_o he_o answer_v also_o another_o accusation_n against_o the_o catholic_n concern_v the_o persecution_n which_o he_o pretend_v the_o novatian_o have_v suffer_v from_o they_o he_o say_v that_o the_o novatian_o must_v not_o attribute_v to_o the_o catholic_n the_o severity_n of_o some_o prince_n who_o will_v not_o tolerate_v they_o that_o this_o be_v not_o do_v upon_o the_o complaint_n and_o at_o the_o desire_n of_o catholic_n but_o by_o the_o proper_a motion_n of_o christian_a prince_n who_o espouse_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o power_n have_v reason_n to_o protect_v the_o innocent_a and_o to_o make_v use_n of_o their_o authority_n for_o the_o public_a good_n the_o rest_n of_o this_o letter_n respect_v some_o particular_a debate_n between_o they_o concern_v the_o person_n of_o novatian_n st._n cyprian_n and_o cornelius_n st._n pacianus_n defend_v and_o praise_v these_o two_o last_o and_o accuse_v the_o first_o of_o pride_n and_o schism_n in_o the_o last_o letter_n to_o sempronianus_fw-la he_o treat_v of_o penance_n against_o novatian_n he_o say_v that_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o novatian_o explain_v by_o sempronianus_fw-la be_v contain_v in_o this_o proposition_n that_o penance_n be_v not_o allow_v after_o baptism_n because_o the_o church_n can_v forgive_v mortal_a sin_n and_o in_o short_a that_o she_o destroy_v herself_o by_o receive_v sinner_n who_o be_v it_o say_v he_o that_o propose_v this_o doctrine_n be_v it_o moses_n be_v it_o st._n paul_n be_v it_o jesus_n christ_n no_o it_o be_v novatian_n and_o who_o be_v this_o novatian_a be_v he_o a_o man_n pure_a and_o blameless_a who_o have_v never_o forsake_v the_o church_n who_o be_v lawful_o ordain_v bishop_n and_o by_o the_o common_a method_n succeed_v in_o the_o room_n of_o a_o bishop_n decease_v what_o do_v you_o mean_v you_o will_v tell_v i_o it_o suffice_v that_o he_o have_v teach_v this_o doctrine_n but_o still_o when_o be_v it_o teach_v be_v it_o immediate_o after_o the_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n not_o at_o all_o it_o be_v after_o the_o reign_n of_o decius_n 300_o year_n after_o christ._n but_o do_v this_o man_n follow_v the_o prophet_n be_v he_o a_o prophet_n do_v he_o raise_v the_o dead_a do_v he_o work_v miracle_n do_v he_o speak_v all_o sort_n of_o language_n for_o at_o least_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v these_o sign_n for_o establish_v a_o new_a gospel_n and_o though_o he_o have_v yet_o the_o apostle_n assure_v we_o that_o though_o a_o angel_n shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n to_o teach_v we_o a_o new_a gospel_n he_o shall_v be_v accurse_v be_v there_o never_o any_o person_n since_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n till_o novatian_n that_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o since_o the_o reign_n of_o decius_n be_v there_o none_o but_o novatian_a in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n but_o you_o will_v tell_v i_o we_o do_v not_o acquiesce_v in_o authority_n we_o make_v use_v of_o reason_n but_o as_o to_o i_o who_o hitherto_o have_v be_v settle_v in_o my_o religion_n upon_o the_o authority_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_o satisfy_v with_o the_o communion_n of_o this_o ancient_a society_n i_o will_v not_o now_o dissent_v from_o it_o i_o will_v not_o seek_v after_o dispute_n and_o you_o who_o have_v separate_v from_o this_o body_n and_o divide_v from_o your_o mother_n search_v in_o book_n for_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o secret_a that_o you_o may_v disturb_v those_o that_o be_v at_o rest_n it_o be_v not_o we_o but_o you_o that_o have_v raise_v this_o dispute_n but_o still_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o you_o say_v let_v we_o examine_v your_o reason_n you_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o body_n of_o man_n regenerate_v by_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o have_v not_o deny_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o temple_n and_o house_n of_o god_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n we_o say_v the_o same_o also_o but_o who_o have_v take_v away_o from_o we_o this_o live_a water_n have_v we_o it_o not_o we_o who_o draw_v from_o its_o fountain_n but_o you_o who_o be_v separate_v from_o it_o how_o can_v you_o be_v regenerate_v by_o baptism_n how_o can_v the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o have_v not_o desert_v the_o church_n come_v upon_o you_o who_o be_v fall_v off_o from_o it_o how_o can_v your_o people_n receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n since_o they_o be_v not_o confirm_v by_o bishop_n who_o have_v receive_v the_o sacerdotal_a unction_n have_v not_o we_o have_v some_o confessor_n and_o martyr_n yes_o you_o will_v say_v you_o have_v have_v but_o they_o be_v now_o lose_v by_o receive_v of_o apostate_n i_o will_v not_o tell_v you_o that_o novatian_n while_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o church_n write_v a_o book_n to_o prove_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o receive_v they_o but_o how_o do_v you_o prove_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v perish_v by_o receive_v penitent_a sinner_n if_o some_o church_n have_v show_v too_o great_a indulgence_n must_v other_o who_o have_v not_o approve_v they_o but_o have_v follow_v the_o old_a way_n and_o preserve_v peace_n lose_v upon_o that_o account_n the_o name_n of_o christian_n he_o prove_v afterward_o by_o many_o reason_n that_o the_o church_n by_o receive_v penitent_a sinner_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o schism_n of_o novatian_n make_v his_o disciple_n lose_v the_o title_n of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o church_n he_o strong_o urge_v the_o testimony_n of_o novatian_n who_o approve_v before_o his_o separation_n the_o conduct_n of_o those_o that_o receive_v the_o lapse_v that_o be_v penitent_a he_o describe_v afterward_o the_o origin_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o novatian_o and_o say_v that_o novatus_n a_o african_a priest_n be_v convict_v in_o his_o own_o country_n of_o many_o crime_n come_v to_o rome_n to_o avoid_v the_o condemnation_n which_o he_o have_v deserve_v and_o that_o be_v arrive_v there_o he_o persuade_v novatian_n who_o be_v vex_v that_o cornelius_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o persuade_v he_o i_o say_v to_o procure_v himself_o to_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n and_o advise_v he_o for_o gain_v his_o design_n to_o object_v against_o cornelius_n the_o ill_a conduct_n he_o observe_v in_o receive_v penitent_a sinner_n st._n pacianus_n enter_v upon_o this_o matter_n and_o justify_v against_o the_o novatian_o the_o conduct_n of_o cornelius_n by_o show_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o receive_v sinner_n to_o penance_n and_o that_o god_n have_v give_v his_o church_n the_o power_n of_o forgive_a sin_n but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o take_v notice_n that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n of_o penance_n as_o of_o baptism_n for_o the_o former_a aught_o to_o be_v accompany_v with_o much_o labour_n with_o tear_n and_o sigh_n he_o confute_v the_o objection_n of_o
know_v by_o many_o person_n and_o consequent_o there_o must_v have_v be_v many_o witness_n find_v against_o she_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o have_v stir_v up_o some_o person_n against_o she_o be_v because_o she_o live_v retire_v in_o her_o house_n and_o make_v no_o visit_n to_o the_o lady_n of_o the_o world_n that_o maximus_n who_o be_v her_o true_a accuser_n though_o he_o will_v not_o appear_v in_o it_o have_v be_v engage_v in_o a_o lawsuit_n and_o some_o difference_n with_o she_o that_o all_o this_o accusation_n be_v found_v only_o on_o a_o false_a report_n which_o have_v be_v spread_v about_o that_o renatus_n and_o leontius_n the_o witness_n at_o first_o contradict_v themselves_o and_o afterward_o disappear_v that_o indicia_fw-la have_v no_o more_o accuser_n or_o witness_n against_o she_o bring_v marcellinus_n and_o two_o other_o witness_n who_o aver_v that_o she_o always_o behave_v herself_o very_o prudent_o and_o in_o consequence_n of_o this_o that_o he_o and_o his_o colleague_n have_v declare_v that_o her_o reputation_n be_v untainted_a and_o excommunicate_v maximus_n renatus_n and_o leontius_n her_o accuser_n with_o this_o difference_n that_o maximus_n may_v be_v receive_v again_o without_o do_v penance_n by_o confess_v his_o fault_n only_o whereas_o the_o other_o two_o be_v oblige_v to_o do_v penance_n the_o 6_o letter_n be_v to_o the_o same_o bishop_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a he_o represent_v to_o he_o also_o how_o odious_a the_o judgement_n be_v which_o he_o have_v give_v and_o the_o respect_n which_o be_v due_a to_o virginity_n this_o letter_n be_v place_v in_o the_o year_n 380_o but_o there_o be_v no_o convince_a proof_n bring_v of_o it_o the_o seven_o and_o 8_o letter_n be_v write_v to_o justus_n who_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o lion_n who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o aquileia_n st._n ambrose_n explain_v in_o the_o first_o after_o a_o very_a mystical_a manner_n the_o question_n which_o this_o bishop_n have_v propose_v to_o he_o upon_o some_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o second_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o sacred_a writer_n write_v with_o art_n and_o give_v many_o example_n of_o it_o which_o be_v very_o intricate_a there_o be_v place_v here_o among_o the_o letter_n of_o st._n ambrose_n the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o aquileia_n which_o be_v maintain_v to_o be_v genuine_a and_o authentical_a against_o the_o opinion_n of_o chiffletius_n who_o think_v fit_a to_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v compose_v by_o vigilius_n tapsensis_n but_o this_o be_v a_o opinion_n which_o be_v not_o support_v by_o any_o reasonable_a conjecture_n acts._n conjecture_n this_o be_v a_o opinion_n which_o be_v not_o support_v by_o any_o reasonable_a conjecture_n etc._n etc._n p._n 824._o these_o act_n be_v write_v in_o a_o simple_a and_o natural_a way_n the_o question_n which_o be_v put_v to_o the_o accuse_v and_o the_o answer_n which_o they_o give_v be_v not_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o that_o be_v make_v at_o pleasure_n but_o such_o as_o be_v make_v in_o the_o ordinary_a form_n there_o be_v nothing_o n_o they_o which_o smell_v of_o forgery_n they_o contain_v particular_a fact_n which_o can_v not_o be_v know_v by_o any_o man_n that_o have_v live_v but_o 30_o year_n after_o there_o be_v no_o error_n in_o they_o contrary_a to_o history_n in_o the_o other_o letter_n of_o the_o council_n of_o aquileia_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o two_o bishop_n of_o dacia_n and_o moesia_n condemn_v by_o this_o council_n the_o bishop_n which_o be_v name_v in_o these_o act_n be_v all_o bishop_n of_o that_o time_n what_o be_v say_v there_o that_o this_o council_n be_v call_v together_o from_o the_o east_n and_o the_o west_n agree_v with_o another_o letter_n of_o a_o council_n of_o italy_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o synod_n hold_v in_o the_o west_n quae_fw-la videbatur_fw-la ex_fw-la universis_fw-la orbis_fw-la partibus_fw-la esse_fw-la praecepta_fw-la there_o be_v in_o this_o council_n some_o bishop_n of_o gaul_n and_o africa_n all_o the_o bishop_n be_v name_v there_o with_o their_o bishopric_n in_o fine_a all_o thing_n conspire_v to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o these_o acts._n the_o opinion_n of_o chiffletius_n be_v found_v only_o upon_o frivolous_a conjecture_n vigilius_n tapsensis_n say_v he_o observe_v that_o palladius_n write_v a_o discourse_n after_o the_o death_n of_o st._n ambrose_n to_o refute_v what_o this_o saint_n have_v say_v about_o the_o trinity_n and_o that_o vigilius_n himself_o have_v answer_v this_o work_n of_o palladius_n in_o a_o little_a book_n by_o itself_o what_o follow_v from_o thence_o vigilius_n write_v a_o treatise_n against_o that_o of_o palladius_n therefore_o it_o be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n hold_v against_o the_o heretic_n who_o can_v believe_v it_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n more_o different_a than_o these_o act_n be_v from_o a_o piece_n about_o doctrine_n against_o any_o author_n book_n these_o act_n treat_v of_o the_o judicial_a condemnation_n of_o a_o person_n but_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o refutation_n of_o a_o book_n the_o other_o conjecture_n be_v yet_o more_o weak_a he_o object_n that_o these_o act_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o ancient_a edition_n of_o the_o council_n as_o if_o the_o first_o collector_n have_v collect_v all_o how_o many_o council_n do_v they_o forget_v and_o synodical_a write_n which_o be_v in_o the_o work_v of_o the_o father_n 2._o that_o valerian_n of_o aquileia_n be_v name_v there_o before_o st._n ambrose_n this_o objection_n be_v no_o more_o against_o the_o common_a opinion_n than_o against_o that_o of_o chiffletius_n for_o either_o vigilius_n have_v the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o aquileia_n or_o he_o have_v they_o not_o if_o he_o have_v they_o why_o shall_v he_o change_v the_o order_n of_o the_o bishop_n if_o he_o have_v they_o not_o wherefore_o be_v not_o the_o bishop_n of_o milan_n place_v before_o the_o bishop_n of_o aquileia_n he_o must_v therefore_o as_o well_o as_o we_o find_v out_o a_o reason_n why_o the_o bishop_n of_o aquileia_n go_v before_o the_o bishop_n of_o milan_n it_o may_v be_v because_o the_o synod_n be_v hold_v in_o his_o own_o city_n and_o the_o order_n of_o the_o emperor_n for_o call_v the_o synod_n together_o be_v direct_v to_o he_o the_o 3d._n and_o four_o reason_n of_o chiffletius_n be_v because_o this_o dispute_n savour_v not_o of_o episcopal_a gravity_n and_o all_o the_o discourse_n there_o be_v make_v by_o the_o same_o hand_n if_o one_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o read_v the_o act_n he_o will_v see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o and_o that_o there_o be_v answer_n and_o question_n which_o be_v original_n and_o can_v not_o be_v guess_v at_o by_o any_o author_n he_o allege_v for_o a_o 5_o reason_n that_o anemius_n bishop_n of_o sirmium_n do_v there_o impertinent_o assume_v the_o title_n of_o the_o head_n of_o illyricum_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o enjoy_v it_o in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n and_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v dispossess_v of_o it_o so_o soon_o after_o since_o he_o enjoy_v it_o still_o in_o the_o time_n of_o justinian_n it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o thessalonica_n have_v yet_o receive_v the_o lieutenancy_n of_o damasus_n and_o though_o it_o be_v so_o sirmium_n be_v always_o the_o head_n of_o the_o western_a illyricum_n and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o sirmium_n contend_v against_o he_o for_o the_o possession_n of_o this_o lieutenancy_n especial_o at_o the_o beginning_n chiffletius_n pretend_v that_o ascholius_n bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o aquileia_n but_o he_o have_v no_o other_o proof_n of_o it_o but_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o synodical_a book_n full_a of_o error_n the_o 6_o reason_n of_o chiffletius_n be_v that_o the_o answer_n of_o palladius_n be_v ridiculous_a but_o it_o may_v be_v they_o do_v not_o appear_v so_o ridiculous_a to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o though_o they_o do_v be_v this_o the_o first_o time_n that_o heretic_n have_v defend_v themselves_o ill_o i_o shall_v not_o stay_v long_o to_o mention_v the_o other_o conjecture_n which_o be_v as_o weak_a as_o the_o rest_n so_o that_o there_o never_o be_v a_o fancy_n worse_o ground_v than_o this_o of_o chiffletius_n about_o these_o acts._n and_o be_v confute_v by_o the_o bare_a read_n of_o these_o act_n which_o discover_v that_o they_o be_v original_n these_o act_n be_v not_o entire_a for_o what_o concern_v the_o condemnation_n of_o secundianus_n and_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o council_n be_v lose_v the_o six_o follow_a letter_n be_v write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o aquileia_n and_o concern_v the_o history_n of_o that_o time_n what_o we_o have_v to_o say_v of_o the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n and_o these_o letter_n may_v
husband_n death_n and_o that_o if_o the_o wife_n be_v marry_v to_o another_o while_o he_o live_v she_o commit_v adultery_n st._n augustin_n enlarge_v much_o upon_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o two_o passage_n he_o endeavour_v to_o make_v the_o first_o to_o agree_v with_o his_o opinion_n which_o he_o ground_v especial_o upon_o the_o second_o he_o answer_v pollentius_n argument_n and_o use_v several_a reason_n upon_o the_o matter_n he_o confess_v in_o his_o retractation_n that_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o clear_v that_o point_n but_o that_o there_o be_v some_o considerable_a difficulty_n beside_o though_o he_o have_v give_v light_a enough_o to_o resolve_v they_o he_o further_o explain_v in_o the_o one_a book_n another_o passage_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n concern_v the_o dissolution_n of_o marriage_n between_o infidel_n pollentius_fw-la hold_v that_o st._n paul_n absolute_o forbid_v believe_v husband_n to_o put_v away_o their_o unbelieve_a wife_n whereas_o st._n augustin_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o advice_n that_o he_o give_v they_o not_o to_o use_v the_o liberty_n they_o have_v to_o separate_a he_o conclude_v this_o book_n with_o another_o question_n concern_v the_o catechuman_n who_o fall_v into_o such_o disease_n as_o take_v away_o their_o speech_n and_o knowledge_n whether_o they_o shall_v be_v baptise_a or_o no_o he_o say_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v baptise_a though_o he_o do_v not_o condemn_v those_o that_o dare_v not_o hazard_v the_o sacrament_n and_o he_o go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o declare_v that_o in_o such_o case_n those_o very_a catechuman_n may_v be_v baptise_a who_o be_v know_v to_o be_v in_o a_o habit_n of_o sin_n and_o who_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n at_o another_o time_n he_o add_v that_o penitent_n be_v to_o be_v deal_v withal_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o die_v before_o they_o be_v reconcile_v in_o the_o 2d_o book_n he_o treat_v more_o at_o large_a than_o in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o indissolubility_n of_o marriage_n and_o examine_v several_a question_n upon_o that_o subject_a he_o conclude_v with_o a_o exhortation_n to_o husband_n that_o have_v leave_v their_o wife_n to_o live_v in_o continency_n allege_v the_o example_n of_o churchman_n who_o abstain_v so_o religious_o though_o they_o often_o be_v force_v to_o take_v that_o profession_n upon_o they_o against_o their_o will_n the_o rank_n which_o st._n augustin_n set_v these_o two_o book_n in_o in_o his_o retractation_n show_v that_o he_o compose_v they_o in_o the_o year_n 419._o the_o two_o next_o book_n be_v concern_v lie_v there_o st._n augustin_n handle_v this_o question_n which_o be_v very_o famous_a in_o his_o time_n whether_o a_o lie_n may_v be_v use_v upon_o some_o occasion_n he_o confess_v in_o the_o one_a book_n entitle_v of_o lie_v and_o write_v in_o 395._o that_o this_o be_v a_o perplex_v question_n often_o disturb_v conscience_n and_o that_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v some_o occasion_n when_o in_o civility_n and_o sometime_o out_o of_o charity_n officious_a lie_n may_v be_v lawful_a he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v forthwith_o examine_v the_o question_n that_o he_o may_v find_v out_o some_o light_n in_o so_o obscure_a a_o matter_n and_o that_o at_o last_o he_o will_v declare_v for_o the_o truth_n be_v persuade_v that_o though_o he_o be_v mistake_v in_o so_o do_v yet_o his_o mistake_n will_v prove_v less_o dangerous_a because_o error_n can_v never_o do_v less_o mischief_n than_o when_o man_n be_v deceive_v by_o a_o great_a love_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o by_o oppose_a falsehood_n with_o too_o much_o zeal_n after_o this_o preface_n he_o define_v what_o lie_v be_v he_o confess_v that_o irony_n be_v not_o lie_n that_o every_o untruth_n which_o a_o man_n may_v speak_v be_v not_o a_o lie_n if_o man_n believe_v that_o what_o they_o say_v be_v true_a and_o that_o to_o lie_v be_v to_o speak_v what_o we_o do_v not_o think_v with_o a_o design_n to_o deceive_v whereupon_o he_o examine_v this_o subtle_a question_n whether_o a_o man_n speak_v what_o he_o know_v to_o be_v false_a because_o he_o be_v sure_a that_o he_o to_o who_o he_o speak_v will_v not_o believe_v it_o tell_v a_o lie_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n whether_o a_o man_n that_o speak_v a_o truth_n with_o a_o design_n to_o deceive_v he_o who_o he_o speak_v to_o because_o he_o know_v that_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v he_o be_v free_a from_o lie_v st._n augustin_n say_v that_o neither_o of_o these_o can_v be_v tax_v with_o lie_v because_o the_o one_o design_v to_o persuade_v the_o truth_n by_o tell_v a_o untruth_n and_o the_o other_o speak_v the_o truth_n to_o persuade_v a_o falsity_n but_o neither_o can_v be_v excuse_v from_o imprudence_n and_o rashness_n then_o he_o come_v to_o the_o question_n which_o he_o propose_v to_o himself_o whether_o a_o man_n may_v lie_v upon_o some_o occasion_n those_o that_o hold_v the_o affirmative_a allege_v several_a example_n of_o lie_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v both_o approve_a and_o commend_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o add_v a_o reason_n from_o common_a sense_n shall_v any_o one_o say_v they_o flee_v to_o your_o house_n for_o shelter_n and_o it_o be_v in_o your_o power_n to_o save_v he_o from_o death_n by_o tell_v a_o lie_n will_v you_o see_v he_o unjust_o murder_v rather_o than_o tell_v a_o lie_n if_o a_o sick_a man_n ask_v you_o a_o question_n about_o something_o that_o he_o must_v not_o know_v yea_o suppose_v that_o he_o will_v be_v the_o worse_a if_o you_o give_v he_o no_o answer_n will_v you_o then_o utter_v a_o truth_n that_o may_v occasion_v death_n or_o will_v you_o keep_v silence_n when_o you_o may_v ease_v he_o by_o tell_v a_o charitable_a lie_n st._n augustin_n oppose_v to_o these_o reason_n those_o passage_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o forbid_v lie_v without_o restriction_n and_o then_o answer_v the_o example_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o the_o righteous_a who_o seem_v to_o have_v lie_v do_v not_o intend_v that_o what_o they_o say_v shall_v be_v understand_v in_o the_o usual_a sense_n but_o that_o by_o a_o prophetical_a spirit_n they_o mean_v to_o discover_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v signify_v by_o those_o figure_n as_o for_o other_o person_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o righteous_a the_o holy_a scripture_n never_o approve_v their_o action_n but_o by_o compare_v it_o with_o a_o great_a evil._n he_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o example_n of_o lie_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o endeavour_n to_o answer_v the_o inference_n which_o they_o pretend_v to_o draw_v from_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o dispute_n betwixt_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n barnabas_n and_o betwixt_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n as_o well_o as_o from_o the_o circumcise_n of_o timothy_n last_o that_o he_o may_v put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o the_o reason_n allege_v from_o necessity_n or_o advantage_n he_o maintain_v that_o we_o must_v never_o do_v evil_a what_o advantage_n soever_o we_o may_v get_v by_o it_o that_o so_o the_o whole_a question_n be_v whether_o lie_v be_v evil_a or_o no_o and_o not_o whether_o it_o be_v sometime_o profitable_a whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o no_o lie_n be_v to_o be_v tell_v either_o to_o preserve_v our_o chastity_n or_o our_o life_n or_o for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o or_o for_o any_o other_o reason_n whatsoever_o no_o not_o for_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o our_o neighbour_n because_o that_o sin_n can_v be_v impute_v to_o a_o man_n which_o he_o can_v prevent_v but_o by_o commit_v himself_o another_o sin_n to_o explain_v what_o he_o have_v say_v more_o at_o large_a he_o reckon_v up_o eight_o sort_n of_o lie_n and_o have_v lay_v this_o down_o for_o a_o rule_n that_o we_o must_v depend_v altogether_o upon_o gospel-precept_n he_o enlarge_v upon_o those_o that_o make_v against_o lie_v the_o second_o book_n against_o lie_v be_v write_v upon_o the_o same_o principle_n but_o long_o after_o the_o first_o for_o st._n augustin_n write_v it_o in_o 420_o at_o the_o request_n of_o consentius_n who_o ask_v he_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o make_v use_n of_o lie_n to_o discover_v the_o priscillianist_n who_o conceal_v their_o error_n by_o lie_v and_o horrid_a execration_n st._n augustin_n condemn_v not_o only_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o priscillianist_n but_o also_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o catholic_n who_o make_v use_v of_o lie_n to_o discover_v the_o man_n of_o that_o sect._n he_o positive_o condemn_v the_o catholic_n action_n who_o feign_v themselves_o priscillianist_n more_o than_o that_o of_o the_o priscillianist_n who_o feign_v themselves_o catholic_n from_o hence_o he_o take_v a_o opportunity_n to_o enter_v upon_o the_o general_a question_n concern_v lie_v and_o he_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v never_o allow_v upon_o any_o pretence_n
apprehend_v in_o this_o life_n several_a motive_n keep_v i_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o general_a consent_n of_o nation_n and_o people_n a_o authority_n ground_v upon_o miracle_n uphold_v by_o hope_n perfect_v with_o charity_n and_o confirm_v by_o antiquity_n the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o st._n peter_n to_o our_o time_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o be_v so_o peculiar_a to_o the_o true_a church_n that_o though_o all_o heretic_n call_v themselves_o catholic_n yet_o when_o you_o ask_v in_o any_o country_n whatsoever_o where_o catholic_n meet_v they_o dare_v not_o show_v the_o place_n of_o their_o assembly_n these_o be_v powerful_a motive_n which_o keep_v a_o faithful_a man_n within_o the_o pale_a of_o the_o church_n though_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o arrive_v to_o a_o perfect_a understanding_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o among_o you_o manichee_n that_o have_v none_o of_o these_o reason_n either_o to_o invite_v or_o to_o keep_v i_o i_o hear_v none_o but_o vain_a promise_n to_o make_v i_o understand_v the_o truth_n clear_o i_o confess_v that_o do_v you_o perform_v it_o i_o ought_v to_o prefer_v a_o evident_a truth_n which_o none_o can_v doubt_v of_o before_o all_o the_o motive_n that_o make_v i_o keep_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o so_o long_o as_o you_o do_v only_o promise_v and_o not_o give_v this_o knowledge_n you_o shall_v not_o shake_v that_o trust_n which_o i_o have_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o be_v ground_v upon_o such_o powerful_a reason_n and_o motive_n he_o examine_v afterward_o the_o principle_n contain_v in_o manichaeus_n letter_n and_o prove_v that_o he_o not_o only_o fail_v in_o the_o demonstration_n of_o what_o he_o affirm_v but_o that_o he_o be_v contrary_a even_o to_o reason_n and_o common_a sâ—nce_n this_o book_n be_v place_v in_o the_o retractation_n among_o the_o book_n compose_v about_o the_o year_n 397._o the_o most_o considerable_a of_o all_o st._n augustin_n work_n against_o the_o manichee_n be_v his_o treatise_n against_o faustus_n divide_v into_o three_o and_o thirty_o dispute_n or_o argument_n wherein_o he_o write_v down_o the_o text_n of_o this_o manichee_n book_n which_o contain_v most_o part_n of_o the_o blasphemy_n and_o impiety_n of_o those_o heretic_n against_o both_o the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o st._n augustin_n strong_o and_o solid_o refute_v this_o work_n be_v complete_v about_o the_o year_n 400._o and_o send_v to_o st._n jerom_n in_o 404._o the_o next_o book_n contain_v the_o act_n of_o a_o conference_n which_o st._n augustin_n have_v at_o hippo_n in_o december_n 404._o with_o a_o manichee_n one_o fellix_fw-la the_o dispute_v last_v three_o day_n but_o we_o have_v a_o relation_n but_o of_o what_o happen_v in_o the_o two_o last_o conference_n in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o latter_a the_o manichee_n be_v convert_v and_o anathematise_v manichaeus_n in_o the_o same_o year_n st._n augustin_n compose_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o good_a against_o the_o manichee_n wherein_o he_o show_v that_o god_n be_v of_o a_o immutable_a nature_n that_o he_o have_v create_v all_o other_o being_n whether_o spiritual_a or_o corporeal_a which_o be_v all_o good_a in_o their_o nature_n that_o evil_n proceed_v only_o from_o the_o abuse_n of_o freewill_n that_o the_o manichee_n call_v evil_a good_a and_o good_a evil._n the_o book_n against_o secundinus_n be_v proper_o a_o answer_n of_o st._n augustin_n to_o that_o manichee_n who_o have_v exhort_v he_o by_o a_o letter_n never_o to_o encounter_v with_o the_o manichee_n of_o who_o opinion_n himself_o have_v be_v former_o and_o he_o have_v also_o urge_v he_o to_o return_v to_o their_o sect._n st._n augustin_n give_v he_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o conversion_n and_o discover_v some_o of_o manichaeus_n error_n the_o follow_a treatise_n be_v against_o a_o heretic_n who_o be_v worse_o than_o the_o manichee_n who_o in_o a_o distinct_a treatise_n assert_v that_o god_n do_v not_o make_v the_o world_n nor_o give_v the_o law_n st._n augustin_n refute_v he_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n in_o two_o book_n bear_v that_o title_n compose_v about_o the_o year_n 420._o orosius_n have_v consult_v st._n augustin_n in_o 415._o about_o the_o impiety_n of_o the_o priscillianist_n and_o some_o error_n of_o origen_n disciple_n st._n augustin_n answer_v he_o in_o a_o book_n direct_v to_o he_o entitle_v against_o the_o priscillianist_n and_o origenist_n in_o this_o small_a treatise_n he_o reject_v these_o error_n 1._o that_o the_o soul_n be_v of_o a_o divine_a nature_n 2._o that_o the_o torment_n both_o of_o the_o daemon_n and_o of_o damn_a man_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n 3._o that_o the_o reign_n of_o jesus_n christ_n will_v not_o be_v eternal_a 4._o that_o both_o angel_n and_o soul_n be_v purify_v in_o this_o world_n 5._o that_o the_o star_n be_v animate_v 6._o that_o angel_n commit_v sin_n the_o rest_n of_o st._n augustin_n treatise_n contain_v in_o this_o volume_n be_v against_o the_o arian_n the_o first_o be_v a_o answer_n to_o a_o discourse_n of_o a_o arian_n contain_v a_o great_a many_o objection_n against_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o discourse_n be_v make_v the_o next_o year_n after_o the_o conference_n with_o emeritus_n hold_v in_o 417._o next_o to_o this_o treatise_n be_v the_o conference_n with_o maximinus_n and_o two_o book_n against_o that_o arian_n bishop_n the_o conference_n be_v hold_v at_o hippo_n in_o the_o year_n 428._o whether_o maximinus_n be_v send_v by_o count_n sigisvultdeus_n in_o the_o conference_n be_v several_a discourse_n on_o both_o side_n but_o maximinus_n have_v say_v many_o more_o thing_n than_o st._n augustin_n and_o speak_v last_o he_o brag_v that_o he_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n which_o oblige_v this_o saint_n to_o recollect_v all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o conference_n and_o to_o refute_v maximinus_n last_o argument_n which_o he_o have_v not_o have_v time_n to_o answer_v st._n augustine_n book_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v rather_o a_o dogmatical_a treatise_n concern_v that_o mystery_n than_o polemical_a write_n against_o heretic_n for_o he_o insi_v not_o so_o much_o upon_o refute_v their_o reason_n or_o establish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n as_o upon_o subtle_a reason_n to_o expound_v and_o clear_v this_o mystery_n he_o begin_v they_o in_o the_o year_n 400._o and_o finish_v they_o in_o 416._o the_o first_o book_n begin_v with_o a_o preface_n contain_v very_o important_a reflection_n he_o observe_v at_o first_o that_o man_n have_v three_o false_a notion_n of_o the_o divinity_n that_o some_o conceive_v of_o god_n as_o a_o corporeal_a substance_n attribute_v to_o he_o corporeal_a property_n that_o other_o have_v such_o a_o idea_n of_o he_o as_o they_o have_v of_o their_o soul_n and_o of_o other_o spirit_n and_o so_o they_o ascribe_v to_o he_o the_o like_a imperfection_n as_o repent_v forget_v and_o remember_v and_o that_o other_o entertain_v such_o a_o notion_n of_o god_n as_o may_v have_v nothing_o common_a with_o a_o creature_n and_o so_o they_o conceive_v none_o but_o chimerical_a idea_n of_o he_o the_o holy_a scripture_n condescend_v to_o man_n weakness_n ascribe_v often_o such_o thing_n to_o god_n as_o belong_v proper_o to_o body_n or_o imperfect_a spirit_n and_o seldom_o make_v use_n of_o term_n peculiar_a to_o god_n because_o it_o be_v very_o difficult_a to_o know_v in_o this_o life_n the_o substance_n or_o essence_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n perfect_o but_o because_o some_o person_n desire_v to_o be_v inform_v about_o this_o matter_n and_o ask_v how_o three_o divine_a person_n make_v one_o and_o the_o same_o essence_n he_o undertake_v two_o thing_n in_o this_o work_n first_o to_o show_v that_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o such_o doctrine_n and_o then_o to_o raise_v the_o mind_n as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v capable_a in_o this_o life_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o mystery_n he_o prove_v the_o first_o point_n in_o the_o first_o seven_o book_n in_o the_o first_o he_o establish_v by_o passage_n of_o scripture_n the_o unity_n and_o the_o equality_n of_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n and_o explain_v the_o principal_a place_n that_o be_v urge_v by_o the_o arian_n against_o the_o divinity_n of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o main_a rule_n which_o he_o make_v use_v of_o be_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v one_o only_a person_n make_v up_o of_o two_o nature_n what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o humane_a nature_n shall_v be_v distinguish_v from_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o divine_a in_o the_o second_o he_o confirm_v the_o former_a rule_n and_o lay_v down_o another_o that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v thing_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o father_n to_o show_v that_o they_o receive_v
which_o we_o can_v find_v a_o parallel_n case_n we_o must_v then_o consult_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o compare_v together_o what_o those_o author_n have_v say_v at_o several_a time_n and_o in_o distinct_a place_n who_o be_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v esteem_v teacher_n worthy_a of_o credit_n and_o not_o only_o to_o rely_v upon_o what_o one_o or_o two_o have_v say_v but_o what_o they_o all_o have_v hold_v write_v and_o teach_v unanimous_o clear_o and_o without_o contradict_v themselves_o at_o any_o time_n to_o these_o rule_v vincentius_n lirinensis_n have_v add_v these_o example_n the_o example_n of_o the_o donatist_n he_o use_v to_o prove_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o keep_v to_o the_o universality_n that_o of_o the_o arian_n that_o we_o must_v cleave_v to_o antiquity_n and_o reject_v novelty_n the_o opinion_n of_o s._n cyprian_n about_o the_o rebaptisation_n of_o heretic_n he_o make_v use_v of_o to_o show_v that_o we_o must_v not_o always_o follow_v the_o sentiment_n of_o one_o particular_a ancient_n but_o we_o may_v be_v heretic_n in_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n which_o one_o orthodox_n doctor_n have_v teach_v wherefore_o we_o must_v depend_v upon_o consent_n and_o unanimous_a agreement_n photinus_n apollinaris_n and_o nestorius_n be_v also_o bring_v for_o example_n of_o heretic_n who_o be_v unfortunate_o mistake_v by_o depart_v from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o fall_n of_o origen_n and_o tertullian_n may_v be_v a_o warn_v to_o all_o christian_n how_o they_o lean_v upon_o the_o authority_n or_o reputation_n or_o learn_v of_o any_o private_a person_n and_o forsake_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n vincentius_n lirinensis_n after_o he_o have_v enlarge_v as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a upon_o these_o example_n return_n to_o his_o principle_n and_o maintain_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o keep_v ourselves_o to_o the_o ancient_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o ought_v not_o at_o any_o time_n to_o seek_v after_o or_o propagate_v any_o new_a doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n that_o they_o who_o suffer_v any_o new_a doctrine_n hitherto_o unknown_a to_o be_v teach_v be_v deceiver_n that_o man_n may_v labour_v to_o explain_v and_o clear_v the_o ancient_a faith_n well_o but_o may_v not_o teach_v any_o thing_n new_a they_o may_v have_v a_o way_n of_o express_v matter_n but_o no_o new_a subject_n cum_fw-la dicas_fw-la 〈◊〉_d non_fw-fr dicâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d but_o may_v some_o say_v how_o be_v it_o that_o the_o faith_n may_v not_o be_v improve_v or_o perfect_v certain_o it_o may_v be_v but_o it_o can_v be_v change_v the_o church_n grow_v in_o knowledge_n understanding_n and_o wisdom_n but_o it_o always_o hoâ—â—s_v the_o same_o doctrine_n neither_o take_n from_o they_o nor_o add_v to_o they_o thing_n may_v be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d evident_a receive_v great_a light_n and_o be_v better_o distinguish_v but_o they_o remain_v always_o in_o the_o same_o fullness_n perfection_n and_o nature_n antiquity_n may_v be_v polish_v or_o perfect_v but_o we_o must_v always_o keep_v the_o sâ—me_a foundation_n and_o true_o the_o church_n have_v do_v nothing_o else_o in_o the_o council_n but_o maintain_v the_o ancient_a faith_n against_o the_o innovation_n of_o heretic_n it_o oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v more_o explicit_o what_o we_o have_v already_o believe_v and_o teach_v that_o with_o more_o power_n which_o we_o have_v heretofore_o teach_v and_o defend_v with_o great_a care_n what_o we_o have_v already_o defend_v in_o fine_a it_o give_v we_o a_o express_a definition_n in_o write_v of_o that_o which_o it_o have_v receive_v from_o its_o ancestor_n by_o tradition_n the_o heretic_n on_o the_o contrary_a have_v broach_v new_a doctrine_n and_o make_v use_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o gain_v reception_n of_o they_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n bring_v several_a example_n in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o consider_v after_o what_o manner_n we_o ought_v to_o consult_v and_o compare_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o bring_v for_o a_o example_n in_o the_o 2d_o part_n of_o his_o commentary_n the_o proceed_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n against_o nestorius_n but_o because_o that_o part_n be_v lose_v he_o content_v himself_o in_o give_v we_o a_o abridgement_n make_v a_o summary_n of_o the_o principle_n which_o he_o have_v lay_v down_o in_o his_o work_n but_o we_o must_v not_o forget_v that_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n own_v that_o there_o be_v two_o occasion_n upon_o which_o these_o excellent_a rule_n concern_v tradition_n be_v not_o of_o so_o great_a use_n 1._o when_o question_n of_o very_o small_a consequence_n which_o do_v not_o concern_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v under_o debate_n or_o question_n which_o serve_v for_o the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n 2._o when_o we_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o heresy_n which_o be_v of_o a_o long_a stand_n for_o say_v he_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a to_o oppose_v all_o heresy_n by_o tradition_n only_o but_o only_o such_o as_o be_v new_o rise_v up_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o appear_v and_o before_o they_o have_v corrupt_v the_o ancient_a record_n for_o when_o they_o be_v once_o thorough_o settle_v and_o grow_v old_a this_o argument_n become_v weak_a because_o they_o have_v have_v as_o i_o may_v say_v time_n to_o cover_v themselves_o with_o a_o appearance_n of_o antiquity_n so_o that_o we_o must_v content_v ourselves_o to_o confute_v they_o by_o scripture_n or_o avoid_v they_o as_o sect_n condemn_v and_o disprove_v by_o the_o ancient_a council_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o this_o author_n be_v the_o same_o with_o he_o who_o propound_v the_o objection_n or_o rather_o question_n against_o s._n augustine_n doctrine_n concern_v grace_n which_o s._n prosper_n have_v answer_v there_o be_v likewise_o some_o place_n in_o that_o little_a treatise_n in_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o quarrel_v with_o the_o rigid_a scholar_n of_o s._n austin_n but_o be_v that_o as_o it_o will_v he_o be_v in_o a_o country_n and_o in_o a_o monastery_n where_o he_o do_v not_o think_v himself_o oblige_v to_o addict_v himself_o to_o s._n augustine_n opinion_n whatsoever_o esteem_v he_o have_v for_o he_o and_o perhaps_o it_o be_v for_o that_o reason_n that_o he_o have_v lay_v it_o down_o so_o firâ—ly_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o one_o father_n alone_o but_o to_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o many_o nevertheless_o he_o condemn_v pelagius_n and_o julian_n and_o there_o be_v no_o objection_n to_o be_v make_v against_o the_o rule_n which_o he_o give_v to_o discern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n from_o heresy_n error_n and_o opinion_n since_o they_o be_v the_o same_o which_o the_o church_n have_v always_o observe_v the_o holy_a father_n have_v lay_v down_o in_o their_o write_n and_o s._n austin_n himself_o have_v give_v in_o many_o place_n vincentius_n lirinensis_n do_v no_o more_o but_o collect_v enlarge_v and_o put_v those_o rule_n in_o order_n which_o he_o find_v in_o the_o church_n and_o â—e_n have_v do_v it_o with_o much_o faithfulness_n clearness_n and_o eloquence_n he_o compose_v this_o treatise_n 3_o year_n after_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n in_o 434._o he_o die_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o theodosius_n and_o valentinâ—…_n he_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o a_o saint_n in_o the_o roman_a martyrology_n and_o his_o memory_n be_v celebrate_v 〈◊〉_d the_o 24_o of_o may._n this_o little_a tract_n have_v be_v print_v in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la tom_n 7._o and_o in_o several_a collection_n of_o author_n at_o basil_n in_o 1528._o at_o collen_n 1569._o with_o costerius_n note_n at_o paris_n in_o 1569._o and_o in_o 1586._o which_o edition_n be_v review_v by_o peter_n pitthaeus_n at_o collen_n it_o be_v reprint_v with_o costerius_n note_n in_o 1613_o twelve_o fillesachus_n have_v 〈◊〉_d on_o it_o and_o have_v it_o print_v 1619._o in_o quarto_n it_o be_v print_v at_o lion_n with_o a_o controveâ—…l_a treatise_n in_o 1622._o last_o m._n balusius_n publish_v it_o with_o salvian_n 1663._o who_o edition_n be_v reprint_v at_o paris_n 1669._o in_o octavo_n it_o be_v also_o print_v at_o cambridge_n in_o 1687_o twelve_o s._n eucherius_n st_n eucherius_n after_o he_o have_v have_v two_o son_n call_v salonius_n and_o veranus_n cave_n veranus_n veranius_n cave_n withdraw_v himself_o into_o the_o isle_n of_o lerin_n and_o be_v afterward_o make_v bishop_n of_o lion_n we_o have_v eucherius_n s._n eucherius_n some_o of_o his_o work_n the_o first_o be_v a_o book_n write_v in_o praise_n of_o the_o desert_n or_o of_o solitude_n dedicate_v to_o s._n hilary_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o arles_n in_o the_o time_n that_o he_o leave_v honoratus_n to_o return_v to_o the_o solitude_n of_o lerin_n that_o be_v to_o say_v about_o the_o year_n 428._o he_o have_v collect_v in_o that_o little_a treatise_n a_o great_a number_n of_o argument_n to_o raise_v man_n good_a opinion_n of_o a_o
book_n of_o answer_n to_o the_o french_a say_v that_o god_n have_v choose_v all_o the_o world_n out_o of_o all_o the_o world_n exit_fw-la toto_fw-la mundo_fw-la totus_fw-la mundus_fw-la eligitur_fw-la there_o be_v a_o parallel_a expression_n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n ch._n 9_o de_fw-fr toto_fw-la mundo_fw-la totus_fw-la mundus_fw-la liberatus_fw-la s._n prosper_v in_o his_o poem_n relate_v among_o the_o example_n of_o the_o unsearchable_a judgement_n of_o god_n the_o difference_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v among_o man_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o natural_a endowment_n the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o vocation_n of_o the_o gentile_n have_v a_o like_a comparison_n lib._n 1._o ch_n 14._o last_o s._n prosper_n and_o this_o author_n allege_v the_o same_o example_n of_o infant_n that_o die_v unbaptise_v of_o infidel_n that_o be_v convert_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n and_o several_a other_o to_o prove_v the_o same_o thing_n m._n anthelmi_n who_o have_v undertake_v to_o defend_v that_o opinion_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v cry_v down_o among_o the_o critic_n urge_v these_o proof_n more_o ample_o and_o add_v also_o some_o other_o take_v from_o the_o agreement_n of_o style_n expression_n and_o opinion_n of_o which_o he_o produce_v large_a parallel_n and_o at_o length_n add_v to_o they_o the_o testimony_n of_o photius_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o western_a bishop_n against_o the_o pelagian_o in_o vol._n 54._o of_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la say_v that_o prosper_v make_v some_o book_n at_o rome_n against_o some_o pelagian_o in_o the_o popedom_n of_o leo_n and_o after_o that_o this_o pope_n suppress_v they_o by_o the_o advice_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o septimius_n that_o they_o will_v raise_v new_a stir_n and_o contest_v again_o what_o photius_n say_v in_o this_o place_n can_v agree_v to_o the_o other_o work_v of_o s._n prosper_n which_o be_v write_v before_o the_o pontificate_n of_o s._n leo._n it_o be_v then_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n of_o which_o photius_n speak_v in_o this_o place_n they_o who_o maintain_v the_o contrary_a that_o these_o book_n be_v not_o s._n prosper_n say_v first_o that_o the_o style_n be_v very_o different_a from_o the_o work_n of_o this_o father_n this_o be_v the_o judgement_n which_o the_o most_o learned_a critic_n of_o our_o age_n have_v give_v of_o they_o latius_fw-la erasinus_n vossius_fw-la grotius_n and_o many_o other_o excellent_a critic_n and_o very_o accurate_a discerner_n of_o such_o thing_n have_v be_v of_o that_o opinion_n and_o indeed_o the_o style_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n be_v much_o more_o eloquent_a accurate_a and_o elaborate_v than_o s._n prosper_n the_o sentence_n be_v short_a the_o part_n of_o it_o more_o equal_a and_o better_o proportion_v there_o be_v more_o opposition_n and_o antithesis_n both_o in_o word_n and_o sense_n there_o be_v many_o more_o rhime_n and_o it_o be_v discernible_a that_o the_o author_n of_o these_o book_n delight_n to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o whereas_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o s._n prosper_n work_n but_o in_o such_o place_n as_o they_o seem_v to_o come_v of_o themselves_o 2._o the_o manner_n in_o which_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n handle_v the_o matter_n he_o take_v in_o hand_n do_v not_o agree_v to_o s._n prosper_n who_o open_o declare_v himself_o always_o against_o the_o adversary_n of_o s._n austin_n praise_v that_o father_n stand_v up_o in_o his_o defence_n high_o allege_v his_o authority_n and_o make_v use_v of_o his_o word_n the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n do_v not_o use_v the_o same_o way_n he_o profess_v himself_o disengage_v and_o addict_v to_o neither_o party_n who_o have_v no_o design_n to_o oppose_v any_o man_n but_o be_v desirous_a to_o compose_v matter_n to_o go_v in_o the_o middle_a way_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v both_o side_n to_o a_o agreement_n and_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n without_o encounter_v any_o man._n he_o never_o speak_v of_o s._n austin_n nor_o cite_v any_o of_o his_o work_n last_o he_o speak_v of_o that_o contest_v as_o a_o person_n who_o have_v no_o share_n in_o it_o he_o deliver_v his_o thought_n as_o a_o man_n who_o will_v try_v himself_o and_o give_v his_o judgement_n upon_o a_o famous_a question_n but_o will_v not_o enter_v into_o any_o dispute_n concern_v it_o 3._o the_o time_n when_o the_o book_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n be_v write_v make_v it_o evident_a that_o they_o can_v be_v s._n prosper_n the_o author_n say_v in_o the_o beginning_n that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a while_n since_o the_o patroâ—â—_n of_o freewill_n and_o grace_n begin_v the_o controversy_n inter_fw-la defenseres_fw-la liberi_fw-la arbitrii_fw-la &_o pradicatores_fw-la gratia_fw-la dei_fw-la magna_fw-la dudum_fw-la &_o difficilis_fw-la vertitur_fw-la quaestio_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o a_o little_a after_o de_fw-fr hac_fw-la compugnantia_fw-la opinionum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d quaerere_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o beginning_n prove_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o this_o question_n be_v not_o a_o new_a one_o but_o have_v be_v former_o move_v 2._o that_o this_o author_n have_v not_o write_v before_o of_o that_o matter_n so_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v s._n prosper_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o have_v write_v upon_o that_o subject_a in_o s._n augustine_n life_n time_n and_o immediate_o after_o his_o death_n it_o be_v a_o fresh_a author_n who_o be_v willing_a to_o clear_v that_o question_n and_o to_o settle_v peace_n in_o the_o church_n 4._o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n carry_v the_o matter_n better_o than_o s._n prosper_n for_o although_o he_o seem_v to_o agree_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n yet_o he_o explain_v it_o in_o other_o word_n he_o allow_v of_o a_o general_a grace_n give_v to_o all_o men._n it_o be_v true_a that_o by_o that_o grace_n he_o understand_v nothing_o but_o our_o natural_a ability_n but_o s._n prosper_n never_o give_v the_o name_n of_o grace_n to_o those_o ability_n the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n impart_v it_o to_o infant_n who_o die_v without_o baptism_n s._n prosper_v on_o the_o contrary_n seem_v to_o exclude_v they_o from_o the_o call_n to_o grace_n in_o his_o four_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o french_a last_o this_o author_n do_v not_o accord_n with_o s._n prosper_n in_o the_o several_a way_n of_o argue_v and_o explain_v himself_o before_o we_o go_v any_o further_a we_o must_v examine_v the_o answer_n which_o m._n anthelmi_n give_v to_o the_o reason_n which_o we_o have_v allege_v he_o say_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n prosper_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n be_v the_o same_o that_o f._n quesnel_n do_v acknowledge_v it_o himself_o and_o confute_v f._n norris_n who_o believe_v the_o contrary_a which_o be_v true_a as_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n but_o we_o hold_v that_o this_o author_n manner_n of_o expression_n be_v different_a from_o that_o which_o s._n prosper_v always_o use_v we_o own_o that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o call_v sometime_o take_v the_o word_n grace_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o s._n prosper_n do_v for_o the_o real_a grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o we_o maintain_v that_o he_o have_v also_o give_v the_o name_n of_o grace_n to_o natural_a gift_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n it_o be_v that_o he_o assert_n that_o it_o be_v common_a to_o all_o men._n now_o we_o shall_v never_o find_v that_o s._n prosper_n have_v take_v it_o in_o that_o sense_n he_o own_v this_o thing_n he_o say_v that_o god_n have_v always_o have_v a_o care_n of_o man_n that_o he_o have_v call_v they_o by_o the_o law_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n but_o he_o have_v not_o give_v the_o name_n of_o grace_n to_o these_o sort_n of_o advertisement_n m._n anthelmi_n bring_v no_o example_n of_o it_o all_o that_o he_o prove_v be_v that_o s._n prosper_n have_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n and_o that_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v over_o all_o man_n but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o thing_n he_o have_v in_o hand_n he_o ought_v to_o prove_v that_o s._n prosper_n have_v give_v the_o name_n of_o grace_n to_o the_o concurrence_n of_o god_n general_a providence_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n but_o m._n abbot_n anthelmi_n do_v not_o cite_v so_o much_o as_o one_o passage_n where_o it_o be_v use_v in_o that_o sense_n for_o that_o which_o come_v
near_a it_o in_o the_o 139th_o page_z of_o his_o work_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o power_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o mean_n of_o know_v god_n by_o nature_n prove_v nothing_o because_o s._n prosper_n have_v not_o give_v the_o name_n of_o grace_n to_o those_o exterior_a mean_n he_o only_o assert_n that_o whatsoever_o mean_a god_n use_v outward_o it_o be_v always_o his_o grace_n which_o inward_o attract_v so_o that_o m._n abbot_n anthelmi_n be_v at_o length_n oblige_v to_o own_o that_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n between_o the_o way_n in_o which_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o call_v treat_v of_o the_o question_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o in_o which_o s._n prosper_n have_v handle_v they_o in_o his_o work_n but_o he_o pretend_v that_o he_o conceal_v himself_o by_o this_o mean_n that_o he_o have_v publish_v it_o without_o his_o name_n that_o he_o have_v disguise_v his_o opinion_n that_o he_o have_v suppress_v the_o name_n of_o s._n austin_n his_o master_n that_o he_o may_v defend_v his_o doctrine_n more_o cunning_o that_o he_o have_v go_v a_o new_a way_n to_o work_v and_o it_o be_v for_o that_o reason_n that_o he_o make_v a_o show_n as_o if_o he_o have_v never_o write_v that_o he_o have_v well_o enough_o demean_v himself_o in_o his_o other_o work_n and_o that_o he_o have_v moderate_v the_o principle_n of_o s._n austin_n that_o have_v promise_v to_o write_v no_o more_o he_o be_v force_v to_o take_v such_o a_o way_n as_o he_o may_v not_o be_v know_v that_o he_o have_v likewise_o disguise_v his_o style_n but_o be_v force_v to_o do_v it_o by_o the_o manner_n in_o which_o he_o have_v undertake_v to_o compose_v this_o treatise_n i_o leave_v the_o reader_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o solidity_n of_o these_o answer_n and_o shall_v content_v myself_o to_o observe_v that_o if_o it_o be_v allow_v by_o conjecture_n of_o this_o sort_n to_o evade_v such_o reason_n as_o we_o have_v allege_v there_o be_v no_o critical_a argument_n how_o strong_a soever_o it_o be_v which_o may_v not_o this_o way_n be_v easy_o overthrow_v why_o do_v m._n anthelmi_n say_v that_o s._n prosper_n conceal_v and_o disguise_n himself_o in_o that_o work_n how_o know_v he_o that_o he_o do_v not_o put_v it_o out_o in_o his_o own_o name_n if_o it_o be_v so_o what_o proof_n have_v he_o that_o it_o be_v his_o the_o authority_n of_o manuscript_n upon_o which_o he_o lean_v so_o much_o will_v make_v nothing_o for_o he_o if_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o s._n prosper_n time_n this_o work_n bear_v no_o name_n and_o that_o it_o continue_v so_o a_o long_a time_n after_o in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n gelasius_n why_o shall_v s._n prosper_v disguise_v his_o opinion_n why_o shall_v be_v forbear_v to_o speak_v with_o that_o liberty_n and_o constancy_n with_o which_o he_o always_o maintain_v s._n augustine_n doctrine_n be_v it_o credible_a that_o he_o be_v ashamed_a to_o use_v the_o name_n of_o that_o person_n for_o who_o he_o have_v so_o great_a a_o respect_n although_o he_o have_v careful_o in_o his_o work_n reject_v the_o bad_a sense_n which_o may_v be_v put_v upon_o the_o expression_n of_o that_o father_n and_o have_v deliver_v they_o in_o a_o more_o favourable_a way_n yet_o he_o always_o open_o maintain_v they_o he_o always_o stand_v up_o against_o his_o opposer_n as_o against_o person_n who_o be_v certain_o in_o a_o error_n last_o though_o he_o purposely_o disguise_v his_o style_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o he_o can_v do_v it_o with_o so_o good_a success_n for_o real_o the_o style_n of_o this_o work_n be_v more_o curious_a florid_n and_o noble_a than_o s._n prosper_n work_n be_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o disguise_v his_o style_n so_o man_n degenerate_a when_o they_o counterfeit_v and_o when_o man_n go_v out_o of_o their_o natural_a way_n all_o that_o they_o produce_v be_v deform_v and_o imperfect_a it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o find_v out_o so_o many_o rhyme_n and_o so_o exact_o frame_v his_o period_n when_o he_o be_v not_o accustom_v to_o it_o nor_o do_v i_o see_v how_o the_o manner_n of_o composure_n of_o this_o write_n do_v oblige_v s._n prosper_v to_o change_v his_o style_n last_o all_o that_o m._n anthelmi_n say_v against_o these_o reason_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o s._n prosper_n be_v ground_v upon_o supposition_n of_o which_o he_o have_v not_o the_o least_o shadow_n of_o proof_n let_v we_o now_o see_v if_o the_o reason_n which_o be_v give_v to_o fasten_v they_o upon_o s._n prosper_n be_v more_o sound_n they_o may_v all_o be_v reduce_v to_o three_o head_n the_o authority_n of_o manuscript_n and_o hincmarus_n the_o agreement_n in_o doctrine_n and_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o style_n as_o to_o the_o first_o reason_n which_o be_v the_o only_a one_o wherein_o we_o real_o agree_v these_o manuscript_n be_v not_o more_o eminent_a than_o those_o wherein_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la contemplativa_fw-la of_o the_o contemplative_a life_n make_v by_o julian_n pomerius_fw-la be_v attribute_v to_o s._n prosper_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o hincmarus_n be_v not_o more_o to_o be_v regard_v than_o that_o of_o the_o french_a council_n of_o above_o 800_o year_n old_a who_o have_v cite_v the_o book_n of_o the_o contemplative_a life_n under_o the_o name_n of_o s._n prosper_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o hincmarus_n do_v often_o quote_v book_n under_o the_o name_n of_o those_o father_n who_o be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o they_o as_o the_o hypomnesticon_n under_o the_o name_n of_o s._n austin_n the_o book_n of_o predestination_n and_o grace_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o same_o father_n the_o book_n of_o the_o harden_v of_o pharaoh_n '_o s_o heart_n under_o the_o name_n of_o s._n jerom_n the_o commentary_n of_o hilary_n the_o deacon_n upon_o s._n paul_n '_o s_z epistle_n under_o the_o name_n of_o s._n ambrose_n and_o the_o poem_n of_o providence_n under_o the_o name_n of_o s._n prosper_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o manuscript_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n the_o five_o manuscript_n of_o the_o vatican_n of_o these_o five_o the_o most_o ancient_a be_v think_v to_o be_v above_o a_o thousand_o year_n old_a and_o another_o also_o be_v very_o ancient_a which_o both_o bear_n s._n ambrose_n name_n the_o three_o other_o of_o which_o the_o old_a be_v not_o above_o 800_o year_n old_a bear_v s._n prosper_n name_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v also_o other_o manuscript_n where_o they_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o s._n ambrose_n since_o they_o be_v all_o along_o print_v under_o the_o name_n of_o this_o father_n before_o the_o year_n 1566._o it_o seem_v then_o that_o if_o we_o will_v hold_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a manuscript_n we_o must_v attribute_v they_o to_o s._n ambrose_n m._n anthelmi_n ought_v to_o prove_v according_a to_o his_o hypothesis_n that_o the_o first_o manuscript_n of_o these_o book_n be_v without_o name_n since_o s._n prosper_n design_n be_v to_o conceal_v himself_o whence_o know_v we_o that_o they_o who_o first_o prefix_v s._n prosper_n name_n to_o these_o book_n have_v sufficient_a information_n that_o they_o be_v he_o be_v it_o not_o most_o likely_a that_o find_v this_o book_n without_o a_o name_n the_o agreement_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o doctrine_n incline_v they_o to_o put_v s._n prosper_n name_n before_o they_o and_o that_o other_o more_o ignorant_a though_o more_o ancient_a have_v also_o be_v not_o so_o lucky_a in_o set_v s._n ambrose_n name_n before_o they_o this_o difference_n show_v that_o the_o manuscript_n be_v not_o to_o be_v depend_v upon_o and_o that_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o transcriber_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o these_o book_n bear_v these_o title_n in_o the_o manuscript_n as_o to_o the_o agreement_n of_o style_n we_o have_v already_o answer_v it_o and_o show_v that_o although_o in_o the_o main_a the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o s._n prosper_n yet_o he_o express_v himself_o in_o a_o different_a way_n and_o that_o he_o keep_v a_o method_n which_o s._n prosper_n never_o observe_v let_v any_o person_n but_o read_v a_o little_a a_o few_o period_n of_o both_o the_o style_n be_v our_o strong_a argument_n the_o difference_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v perceive_v all_o the_o table_n of_o m._n anthelmi_n dont_fw-fr at_o all_o deter_v i_o nor_o give_v i_o cause_n to_o change_v my_o mind_n in_o all_o the_o agreement_n of_o style_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v find_v but_o some_o word_n which_o be_v in_o common_a use_n at_o that_o time_n it_o will_v be_v very_o hard_o also_o not_o to_o meet_v with_o the_o same_o term_n in_o two_o author_n that_o treat_v of_o the_o
the_o nestorian_n and_o yet_o some_o time_n after_o make_v these_o book_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n in_o which_o he_o differ_v from_o he_o about_o grace_n but_o at_o least_o say_v m._n anthelmi_n for_o the_o second_o reason_n he_o will_v have_v preserve_v some_o respect_n for_o cassian_n and_o his_o scholar_n he_o will_v not_o call_v their_o dispute_n calumniosa_fw-la certamina_fw-la mere_a scold_n he_o will_v not_o have_v accuse_v they_o of_o make_v objection_n full_a of_o calumny_n of_o deny_v thing_n impious_o of_o be_v presumptuous_a and_o ignorant_a of_o lay_v snare_n to_o deceive_v of_o make_v impudent_a complaint_n and_o of_o have_v deceitful_a intention_n yet_o these_o term_n be_v disperse_v up_o and_o down_o the_o book_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n and_o apply_v to_o they_o who_o do_v not_o give_v enough_o to_o grace_n it_o be_v answer_v that_o s._n leo_n respect_v cassian_n enough_o in_o not_o name_v he_o in_o not_o confute_v he_o express_o in_o only_o speak_v in_o general_n against_o those_o who_o attribute_n too_o much_o to_o freewill_n in_o handle_v this_o question_n as_o a_o person_n not_o engage_v to_o any_o party_n in_o not_o declare_v himself_o high_o against_o they_o as_o to_o the_o harsh_a word_n which_o he_o allege_v they_o fall_v not_o upon_o cassian_n or_o his_o scholar_n but_o upon_o the_o erroneous_a consequence_n which_o may_v be_v draw_v from_o their_o principle_n beside_o they_o be_v nor_o so_o abusive_a and_o reproachful_a as_o be_v suppose_v altogether_o suppose_v so_o abusive_a as_o be_v suppose_v calumniosa_fw-la certamina_fw-la do_v not_o signify_v in_o this_o place_n dispute_v which_o be_v fill_v with_o calumny_n for_o the_o word_n calumnia_fw-la in_o cicero_n and_o other_o good_a author_n do_v not_o always_o signify_v calumnia_fw-la in_o that_o sense_n we_o use_v the_o word_n but_o sometime_o subtlety_n and_o cavil_v craft_n and_o wittiness_n etc._n etc._n qui_fw-la saepe_fw-la optimas_fw-la causas_fw-la ingenii_fw-la calumnia_fw-la â—udificare_fw-la solet_fw-la calumniari_fw-la signify_v also_o to_o produce_v false_a quotation_n or_o abuse_v wrongful_o so_o that_o calumniosa_fw-la certamina_fw-la signify_v subtle_a dispute_n full_a of_o wrangling_n and_o calumniose_fw-la objiciunt_fw-la import_v they_o object_v false_o this_o author_n take_v it_o thus_o chap._n xv_o where_o calumniari_fw-la justitiae_fw-la occultae_fw-la be_v to_o complain_v causeless_o of_o the_o secret_a justice_n of_o god_n and_o chap._n xvii_o he_o that_o murmur_v against_o the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n who_o give_v as_o much_o to_o he_o that_o come_v last_o to_o labour_v as_o to_o the_o first_o be_v call_v a_o calumniator_n s._n leo_n also_o use_v this_o word_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n in_o serm._n 25._o ch_n 2._o where_n calumniae_fw-la quaestionum_fw-la signify_v subtlety_n and_o in_o serm._n 58._o ch_n 6._o ancilla_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la calumniante_fw-la that_o be_v exprobranâ—e_a in_o serm._n 59_o ch_n 2._o de_fw-la terrenis_fw-la calumniantur_fw-la that_o be_v objiciunt_fw-la and_o in_o ch_z 1._o of_o the_o same_o serm._n calumniose_fw-la &_o miâ—aciâ—er_fw-la conclamarunt_fw-la these_o word_n impie_fw-la diffitentur_fw-la and_o other_o have_v not_o so_o harsh_a a_o signification_n in_o latin_a as_o in_o french_a it_o be_v ordinary_a with_o those_o that_o defend_v grace_n to_o accuse_v those_o who_o attribute_v any_o desert_n to_o the_o freewill_n of_o presumption_n pride_n confidence_n etc._n etc._n the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o vocation_n of_o the_o gentile_n do_v it_o with_o more_o moderation_n than_o other_o but_o he_o can_v forbear_v it_o altogether_o the_o three_o argument_n be_v unanswerable_a in_o m._n anthelmi_n judgement_n he_o have_v be_v convince_v by_o it_o and_o it_o ought_v to_o satisfy_v every_o man_n almost_o it_o be_v this_o say_v he_o if_o s._n leo_n be_v yet_o but_o a_o deacon_n have_v so_o strong_o oppose_v the_o semipelagian_n it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o he_o will_v have_v let_v they_o alone_o all_o the_o time_n he_o be_v pope_n it_o be_v a_o vile_a and_o strange_a thing_n that_o he_o shall_v do_v nothing_o against_o they_o and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o popedom_n that_o party_n be_v honour_v and_o prefer_v his_o successor_n hilarius_n make_v faustus_n the_o head_n of_o they_o precedent_n of_o a_o council_n at_o rome_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o s._n leo_n dissemble_v and_o connive_v at_o those_o error_n than_o we_o do_v not_o right_o give_v he_o the_o title_n of_o a_o declare_v enemy_n of_o the_o heretic_n and_o a_o undaunted_a defender_n of_o the_o truth_n he_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n to_o no_o purpose_n because_o he_o oppose_v the_o pelagian_o with_o so_o much_o zeal_n why_o shall_v he_o neglect_v to_o encounter_v the_o semipelagian_n if_o he_o have_v be_v of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o call_v and_o believe_v with_o he_o that_o they_o revive_v the_o error_n of_o pelagius_n will_v not_o s._n prosper_v his_o secretary_n a_o grand_a enemy_n of_o the_o semipelagian_n have_v stir_v up_o his_o zeal_n against_o they_o i_o much_o doubt_n whether_o these_o fine_a declamation_n can_v pass_v for_o invincible_a and_o unanswerable_a proof_n with_o any_o man_n of_o wit._n the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n have_v not_o treat_v the_o defender_n of_o freewill_n as_o heretic_n he_o reject_v their_o opinion_n as_o a_o particular_a person_n let_v we_o then_o suppose_v that_o s._n leo_n be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o what_o necessity_n have_v he_o that_o be_v raise_v to_o the_o popedom_n he_o shall_v condemn_v they_o under_o the_o title_n of_o pope_n as_o formal_a heretic_n though_o he_o believe_v that_o the_o opinion_n which_o he_o confute_v in_o these_o book_n be_v heretical_a yet_o why_o shall_v he_o persecute_v those_o person_n who_o hold_v they_o in_o silence_n without_o be_v positive_a in_o assert_v they_o or_o combine_v into_o a_o sect_n or_o party_n i_o do_v not_o see_v that_o there_o be_v any_o dispute_n upon_o that_o subject_a under_o his_o pontificate_n the_o contest_v do_v not_o begin_v a_o fresh_a till_o a_o long_a time_n after_o let_v he_o tell_v we_o what_o occasion_n s._n leo_n have_v to_o condemn_v the_o semipelagian_n be_v they_o ever_o bring_v before_o his_o tribunal_n do_v any_o person_n write_v to_o he_o against_o they_o do_v they_o publish_v any_o book_n to_o maintain_v their_o opinion_n during_o his_o pontificate_n there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o proof_n of_o all_o this_o but_o some_o of_o that_o party_n be_v honour_v and_o prefer_v they_o be_v make_v abbot_n and_o bishop_n in_o france_n s._n leo_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v suffer_v it_o as_o if_o in_o those_o time_n there_o have_v be_v any_o need_n of_o the_o pope_n bull_n to_o be_v make_v a_o bishop_n but_o his_o successor_n hilarius_n make_v faustus_n of_o ries_z who_o be_v head_n of_o that_o party_n precedent_n of_o a_o council_n at_o rome_n he_o be_v mistake_v in_o construe_v the_o word_n praesidere_fw-la for_o it_o do_v not_o signify_v to_o preside_v but_o only_o to_o be_v present_a praesidente_fw-la fratrum_fw-la numerose_n concilio_n a_o numerous_a assembly_n of_o the_o brethren_n be_v present_a can_v it_o hence_o be_v gather_v that_o s._n leo_n favour_v the_o semipelagian_n i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o many_o will_v draw_v such_o a_o conclusion_n from_o it_o although_o faustus_n be_v present_a at_o a_o council_n in_o rome_n yet_o he_o have_v then_o write_v no_o book_n wherein_o he_o declare_v against_o s._n augustine_n doctrine_n he_o do_v not_o do_v this_o till_o a_o long_a time_n after_o and_o although_o it_o have_v be_v already_o compose_v it_o can_v not_o be_v infer_v from_o thence_o that_o he_o have_v pope_n hilary_n approbation_n of_o it_o and_o much_o less_o that_o s._n leo_n his_o predecessor_n be_v a_o favourer_n of_o he_o but_o that_o which_o look_v more_o surprise_v be_v this_o that_o m._n anthelmi_n do_v not_o take_v notice_n that_o all_o these_o argument_n be_v quite_o overthrow_v by_o that_o one_o example_n of_o s._n prosper_n for_o he_o perceive_v not_o that_o this_o father_n write_v nothing_o against_o those_o who_o be_v call_v semipelagian_n after_o his_o book_n against_o cassian_n which_o be_v publish_v before_o s._n leo_n be_v pope_n if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o be_v active_a under_o this_o pope_n why_o be_v he_o silent_a himself_o or_o at_o least_o why_o do_v he_o not_o attack_v they_o open_o as_o he_o do_v heretofore_o why_o do_v he_o not_o use_v his_o interest_n against_o they_o why_o do_v he_o not_o accuse_v they_o to_o s._n leo_n if_o this_o sort_n of_o reason_v be_v not_o allowable_a in_o respect_n of_o s._n prosper_n why_o do_v m._n anthelmi_n enforce_v it_o in_o respect_n of_o s._n leo_n we_o may_v near_o as_o well_o conclude_v
that_o s._n prosper_n never_o write_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o semipelagian_n the_o argument_n which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o pope_n gelasius_n who_o cite_v the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n without_o name_v it_o seem_v more_o plausible_a than_o the_o former_a for_o if_o this_o work_n be_v s._n leo_n how_o can_v gelasius_n be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o or_o know_v it_o what_o reason_n can_v he_o have_v to_o conceal_v his_o name_n but_o this_o objection_n only_o prove_v that_o his_o work_n be_v without_o a_o name_n as_o i_o see_v all_o the_o world_n agree_v and_o then_o all_o the_o question_n will_v be_v to_o know_v if_o it_o be_v not_o s._n leo_n who_o compose_v it_o without_o put_v his_o name_n to_o it_o the_o reason_n of_o f._n quesnel_n seem_v to_o make_v this_o opinion_n very_o probable_a let_v we_o now_o see_v what_o answer_n be_v give_v since_o we_o be_v already_o certain_a that_o there_o be_v no_o argument_n to_o show_v that_o these_o book_n can_v be_v s._n leo_n his_o adversary_n content_v himself_o to_o prove_v that_o s._n prosper_n use_v s._n jerom_n version_n as_o well_o as_o s._n leo_n and_o that_o sometime_o also_o he_o use_v the_o ancient_n version_n and_o think_v that_o thus_o he_o have_v answer_v the_o strong_a argument_n i_o will_v not_o stay_v here_o to_o examine_v which_o of_o the_o two_o have_v injury_n or_o reason_n on_o his_o side_n i_o will_v only_o confine_v myself_o to_o the_o argument_n about_o the_o agreement_n of_o style_n in_o which_o m._n anthelmi_n yield_v to_o his_o adversary_n since_o he_o own_v that_o it_o be_v the_o agreement_n of_o style_n of_o the_o epistle_n and_o sermon_n of_o s._n leo_n with_o the_o book_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n that_o make_v he_o attribute_v those_o book_n to_o s._n prosper_n this_o concession_n be_v very_o favourable_a to_o f._n quesnel_n for_o it_o be_v very_o certain_a that_o the_o sermon_n and_o epistle_n which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o s._n leo_n be_v that_o father_n but_o not_o so_o that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n be_v s._n prosper_n if_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o these_o work_n must_v both_o of_o they_o belong_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o author_n it_o be_v much_o more_o reasonable_a to_o attribute_v the_o book_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n to_o s._n leo_n than_o to_o fix_v the_o epistle_n and_o sermon_n of_o s._n leo_n upon_o s._n prosper_n f._n alexander_n and_o f._n oudin_n pretend_v that_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n of_o style_n and_o that_o there_o be_v not_o in_o s._n leo_n so_o many_o rhyme_n and_o figure_n nor_o such_o a_o cadence_n but_o they_o seem_v not_o to_o have_v take_v sufficient_a notice_n of_o it_o for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o difference_n it_o be_v inconsiderable_a from_o all_o that_o we_o have_v hitherto_o say_v concern_v the_o author_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n we_o may_v conclude_v 1._o that_o this_o book_n do_v at_o first_o appear_v without_o the_o name_n of_o the_o author_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v make_v since_o the_o year_n 430_o and_o before_o 496._o 3._o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n gelasius_n the_o work_n be_v know_v but_o it_o be_v then_o without_o name_n 4._o that_o since_o it_o have_v bear_v the_o name_n of_o s._n ambrose_n in_o some_o manuscript_n and_o of_o s._n prosper_n in_o other_o 5._o that_o it_o be_v certain_o none_o of_o s._n ambrose_n 6._o that_o there_o be_v no_o probability_n that_o it_o be_v s._n prosper_n 7._o that_o the_o author_n have_v hitherto_o be_v always_o unknown_a it_o be_v hard_a to_o know_v now_o who_o it_o be_v 8._o that_o if_o we_o judge_v by_o the_o manner_n of_o treat_v of_o thing_n and_o by_o the_o agreement_n of_o style_n s._n leo_n stand_v fair_a for_o it_o 9_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o prove_v that_o this_o work_n be_v not_o he_o nothing_o more_o can_v be_v expect_v but_o that_o it_o be_v positive_o assert_v to_o be_v s._n leo_n but_o that_o i_o dare_v not_o do_v upon_o the_o mere_a conformity_n of_o style_n although_o i_o confess_v it_o render_v f._n quesnel_n opinion_n extreme_o probable_a i_o have_v give_v no_o answer_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o photius_n allege_v by_o m._n anthelmi_n but_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o our_o purpose_n it_o appear_v that_o that_o author_n have_v a_o very_a confuse_a knowledge_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o pelagian_o and_o that_o the_o difference_n about_o s._n augustine_n doctrine_n be_v not_o form_v till_o after_o his_o death_n what_o he_o say_v concern_v s._n prosper_n that_o he_o oppose_v the_o remnant_n of_o the_o pelagian_o under_o the_o pontificate_n of_o s._n leo_n be_v whole_o imaginary_a he_o have_v hear_v say_v that_o s._n prosper_n have_v write_v about_o grace_n and_o think_v he_o attack_v the_o pelagian_o and_o know_v by_o septimius_n letter_n and_o s._n leo_n to_o januarius_n bishop_n of_o aquileia_n that_o they_o have_v raise_v some_o commotion_n under_o the_o pontificate_n of_o this_o pope_n he_o think_v that_o it_o be_v at_o this_o time_n that_o s._n prosper_n have_v oppose_v they_o and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o he_o know_v that_o s._n prosper_n be_v then_o at_o rome_n but_o it_o be_v discernible_a enough_o that_o photius_n speak_v all_o this_o by_o mere_a guess_n and_o as_o a_o person_n so_o remote_a both_o in_o time_n and_o place_n as_o that_o he_o have_v not_o a_o exact_a history_n but_o contrive_v this_o model_n of_o his_o own_o but_o yet_o be_v it_o true_a that_o s._n prosper_n have_v write_v against_o the_o pelagian_o in_o the_o popedom_n of_o s._n leo_n it_o be_v a_o mere_a surmise_n to_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o book_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v not_o write_v against_o the_o pelagian_o how_o know_v he_o that_o photius_n speak_v of_o these_o book_n be_v it_o not_o possible_a that_o s._n prosper_n may_v compose_v some_o other_o book_n against_o the_o pelagian_o at_o that_o time_n which_o be_v not_o come_v to_o we_o but_o there_o be_v no_o room_n as_o we_o have_v already_o say_v to_o bottom_n upon_o this_o passage_n of_o photius_n who_o himself_o do_v not_o assert_v this_o but_o mere_o by_o conjecture_n but_o we_o have_v insist_v too_o much_o upon_o the_o criticism_n of_o this_o work_n a_o extract_n of_o it_o will_v be_v more_o useful_a and_o less_o tedious_a the_o author_n in_o the_o beginning_n propound_v the_o question_n which_o he_o design_n to_o handle_v in_o these_o word_n there_o be_v a_o great_a and_o difficult_a question_n move_v a_o long_a time_n since_o between_o the_o patron_n of_o freewill_n and_o the_o preacher_n of_o grace_n viz._n whether_o god_n will_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o because_o that_o can_v be_v deny_v it_o be_v further_o demand_v why_o the_o will_n of_o the_o almighty_a be_v not_o always_o accomplish_v if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o depend_v upon_o the_o will_n of_o man_n this_o seem_v to_o exclude_v grace_n which_o be_v no_o more_o a_o free-gift_n but_o a_o debt_n if_o it_o be_v bestow_v according_a to_o desert_n it_o be_v further_a inquire_v why_o that_o gift_n without_o which_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v be_v not_o give_v to_o all_o by_o he_o who_o desire_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o man_n the_o design_n of_o the_o author_n be_v to_o resolve_v these_o question_n and_o to_o effect_v this_o he_o propose_v to_o himself_o to_o treat_v first_o of_o all_o of_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o will_n against_o those_o who_o imagine_v that_o they_o deny_v all_o freedom_n who_o preach_v up_o grace_n not_o observe_v that_o they_o may_v as_o well_o accuse_v they_o of_o deny_v grace_n when_o they_o suppose_v that_o it_o do_v not_o go_v before_o but_o only_o accompany_v the_o will._n for_o if_o we_o take_v away_o the_o will_n where_o be_v the_o original_a of_o virtue_n and_o if_o we_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v grace_n where_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o merit_n he_o than_o distinguish_v three_o sort_n of_o will_n the_o sensual_a animal_n and_o spiritual_a the_o animal_n be_v in_o infant_n the_o sensual_a in_o man_n without_o grace_n the_o spiritual_a be_v the_o will_n of_o those_o man_n who_o act_n by_o grace_n he_o distinguish_v also_o two_o sort_n of_o grace_n 1._o general_a grace_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o exterior_a help_n as_o the_o element_n nature_n the_o law_n the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n and_o 2._o special_a grace_n the_o first_o be_v useless_a without_o the_o latter_a which_o do_v not_o destroy_v nature_n but_o restore_v it_o do_v not_o take_v away_o freedom_n but_o enable_v it_o to_o act_v without_o it_o there_o be_v no_o good_a all_o that_o
make_v of_o semi-pelagian_a bishop_n last_o that_o this_o ancient_a calumny_n against_o the_o scholar_n of_o st._n austin_n be_v reâ—…_n in_o the_o 9th_o age_n the_o church_n of_o lion_n maintain_v that_o this_o heresy_n of_o the_o â—…stinarians_n waâ—_n a_o chimaera_n that_o there_o never_o be_v any_o such_o heretic_n or_o to_o be_v sure_a 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o time_n if_o we_o now_o pass_v from_o authority_n to_o reason_n and_o come_v to_o examine_v the_o doctrine_n the_o pretend_a error_n which_o be_v fasten_v upon_o the_o predestinarian_o be_v the_o very_a same_o which_o the_o sâ—…-pelagians_a upbraid_v the_o scholar_n of_o st._n austin_n withal_o as_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v by_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o objection_n of_o vincentius_n the_o french_a and_o priest_n of_o genova_n which_o saint_n prosper_n have_v full_o answer_v this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o be_v say_v on_o both_o side_n on_o this_o subject_a it_o be_v not_o for_o we_o to_o judge_v between_o so_o know_v person_n as_o f._n sirmondus_n and_o his_o adversary_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o this_o concernment_n non_fw-la nostrum_fw-la inter_fw-la voâ—_n 〈◊〉_d compâ—â—ere_a light_n we_o free_o own_o that_o both_o have_v reason_n on_o their_o side_n et_fw-la vitula_n 〈◊〉_d dignus_fw-la &_o hic_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o we_o take_v ourselves_o oblige_v to_o say_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o neither_o of_o they_o have_v hit_v upon_o the_o right_n and_o their_o prejudice_n have_v make_v they_o judge_v of_o thing_n not_o as_o they_o be_v but_o as_o they_o think_v they_o ought_v to_o be_v now_o that_o which_o seem_v to_o we_o to_o be_v most_o probable_a in_o this_o business_n be_v this_o the_o book_n which_o st._n austin_n write_v against_o the_o pelagian_o be_v publish_v make_v different_a impression_n upon_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o orthodox_n they_o confess_v all_o that_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o maintain_v original_a sin_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n in_o order_n to_o salvation_n but_o after_o that_o for_o the_o confutation_n of_o the_o pelagian_o he_o have_v raise_v subtle_a and_o nice_a question_n speak_v in_o a_o way_n different_a from_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o father_n that_o go_v before_o he_o and_o lay_v down_o principle_n about_o the_o way_n in_o which_o grace_n be_v give_v and_o operate_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n about_o predestination_n and_o the_o call_v of_o the_o elect_n so_o uncommon_a before_o his_o time_n as_o he_o himself_o own_v and_o which_o he_o be_v himself_o ignorant_a before_o he_o be_v whole_o engage_v in_o this_o dispute_n these_o matter_n be_v extreme_o abstract_a and_o difficult_a put_v those_o to_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n who_o live_v in_o his_o time_n and_o from_o that_o time_n they_o be_v the_o original_a of_o quarrel_n division_n and_o hatred_n among_o the_o orthodox_n and_o have_v be_v so_o ever_o since_o as_o often_o as_o they_o have_v be_v revive_v cassian_n the_o priest_n of_o marseille_n hilary_n bishop_n of_o arles_n vincentius_n lerinensis_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o french_a can_v not_o entire_o approve_v the_o doctrine_n of_o st._n austin_n be_v persuade_v that_o it_o be_v too_o rigorous_a and_o that_o bad_a consequence_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o it_o this_o appear_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o st._n prosper_n and_o st._n hilary_n write_v to_o st._n austin_n about_o that_o matter_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o some_o unskilful_a person_n who_o have_v not_o wit_n enough_o to_o understand_v thorough_o the_o true_a sentiment_n of_o st._n austin_n nor_o sagacity_n enough_o to_o find_v out_o the_o agreement_n between_o they_o and_o that_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v concern_v the_o freedom_n of_o man_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o good_a work_n have_v give_v a_o occasion_n of_o draw_v these_o pernicious_a consequence_n either_o because_o they_o come_v very_o near_o they_o or_o because_o they_o be_v not_o interpret_v right_o and_o indeed_o we_o must_v own_v it_o and_o st._n austin_n himself_o confess_v as_o much_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o use_v great_a circumspection_n in_o explain_v vocation_n and_o predestination_n according_a to_o his_o principle_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o may_v incline_v we_o neither_o to_o negligence_n nor_o despair_n this_o be_v it_o which_o raise_v the_o dispute_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o adrumetum_n florus_n have_v bring_v thither_o from_o uzel_n the_o write_n of_o st._n austin_n concern_v grace_n and_o explain_v his_o doctrine_n in_o a_o very_a coarse_a manner_n have_v give_v the_o monk_n ground_n to_o believe_v that_o he_o deny_v freewill_n and_o that_o justice_n by_o which_o god_n must_v render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n valentinus_n the_o precedent_n of_o that_o monastery_n be_v force_v to_o permit_v two_o of_o the_o monk_n name_v crisconius_n and_o faelix_fw-la to_o go_v to_o st._n austin_n and_o propound_v their_o scruple_n to_o he_o which_o they_o do_v they_o persuade_v he_o that_o there_o be_v some_o monk_n in_o their_o monastery_n which_o deny_v freewill_n wherefore_o he_o write_v the_o edition_n the_o it_o be_v the_o 46th_o ep._n in_o trob_z edition_n 224th_o letter_n to_o free_v they_o from_o that_o error_n and_o show_v they_o how_o his_o principle_n be_v make_v to_o accord_v with_o man_n freewill_n afterward_o have_v speak_v to_o florus_n he_o declare_v that_o this_o monk_n have_v not_o interpret_v he_o aright_o or_o do_v not_o well_o understand_v he_o wherefore_o he_o make_v a_o book_n on_o purpose_n to_o reconcile_v grace_n and_o freewill_n together_o but_o his_o explication_n not_o yet_o satisfy_v these_o monk_n he_o write_v his_o book_n gratia_n book_n de_fw-fr correptione_n &_o gratia_n of_o correction_n and_o grace_n to_o answer_v their_o principal_a objection_n we_o know_v not_o what_o effect_n this_o book_n wrought_v among_o the_o monk_n of_o adrumetum_n but_o it_o do_v not_o content_v the_o priest_n of_o marseille_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a their_o doubt_n be_v increase_v by_o the_o read_n of_o it_o saint_n prosper_n and_o hilarius_n send_v st._n austin_n word_n of_o it_o and_o write_v he_o what_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o these_o person_n we_o have_v relate_v they_o in_o make_v the_o extract_n of_o their_o epistle_n which_o be_v 225_o 226_o among_o st._n augustine_n this_o saint_n endeavour_n to_o explain_v these_o opinion_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o predestination_n of_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o perseverance_n but_o the_o more_o he_o explain_v himself_o the_o less_o his_o principle_n please_v the_o french_a and_o the_o more_o they_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o deny_v freewill_n and_o introduce_v a_o fatal_a necessity_n this_o be_v the_o rumour_n that_o be_v current_n among_o the_o french_a about_o the_o subject_a of_o these_o book_n they_o also_o make_v a_o abundance_n of_o objection_n against_o his_o doctrine_n these_o objection_n consist_v in_o erroneous_a opinion_n which_o they_o impute_v to_o he_o in_o pernicious_a consequence_n which_o they_o pretend_v to_o follow_v from_o his_o doctrine_n and_o in_o odious_a interpretation_n of_o some_o of_o his_o opinion_n his_o death_n do_v not_o put_v a_o end_n to_o this_o controversy_n but_o to_o the_o contrary_a augment_v it_o saint_n prosper_n who_o have_v declare_v for_o his_o doctrine_n defend_v it_o by_o public_a write_n and_o answer_v the_o objection_n which_o be_v propose_v against_o it_o on_o the_o other_o side_n his_o adversary_n extol_v those_o priest_n who_o oppose_v st._n augustine_n doctrine_n and_o accuse_v his_o scholar_n of_o error_n insomuch_o that_o st._n prosper_n and_o hilary_n be_v bad_o use_v among_o the_o french_a be_v force_v to_o appeal_v to_o saint_n celestine_n who_o write_v to_o the_o french_a bishop_n to_o enjoin_v those_o priest_n silence_n and_o not_o endure_v they_o to_o disgrace_v the_o memory_n of_o st._n austin_n nevertheless_o this_o do_v not_o appease_v the_o dispute_n they_o still_o continue_v and_o be_v manage_v with_o more_o heat_n and_o passion_n althô_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n yet_o they_o begin_v to_o use_v each_o other_o cruel_o saint_n prosper_n accuse_v his_o adversary_n of_o revive_v the_o error_n of_o the_o pelagian_o about_o grace_n and_o call_v they_o ingrateful_a and_o presumptuous_a and_o these_o on_o the_o contrary_n call_v their_o adversary_n predestinarian_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o error_n which_o they_o impute_v to_o they_o and_o which_o some_o maintain_v perhaps_o for_o want_v of_o right_o understand_v thing_n or_o of_o well_o explain_v themselves_o the_o strong_a party_n among_o the_o french_a be_v that_o which_o be_v not_o of_o st._n augustine_n opinion_n faustus_n be_v not_o the_o only_a enemy_n which_o those_o which_o they_o call_v predestinarian_n have_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o french_a bishop_n be_v as_o we_o have_v say_v of_o the_o same_o sentiment_n we_o must_v not_o wonder_v then_o if_o they_o hold_v
be_v join_v the_o letter_n to_o rusticus_n lugdunensis_n publish_v in_o f._n dacherius_n in_o tom._n five_o of_o his_o specilegiâ—…_n in_o which_o he_o thank_v that_o bishop_n of_o lion_n for_o his_o assistance_n and_o relate_v how_o much_o trouble_n he_o have_v in_o the_o business_n of_o acacius_n but_o this_o letter_n do_v not_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v gelasius_n style_n but_o pope_n gelasius_n have_v not_o only_o write_v letter_n but_o also_o have_v compose_v some_o small_a treatise_n we_o have_v already_o observe_v that_o several_a of_o these_o letter_n may_v pass_v for_o work_n memoir_n or_o manifesto_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr anathematis_fw-la vinâ—â—lo_fw-la he_o begin_v it_o with_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n of_o those_o who_o complain_v that_o he_o urge_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n in_o the_o business_n of_o acacius_n too_o much_o but_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o the_o privilege_n which_o the_o council_n have_v grant_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n he_o answer_v that_o all_o the_o church_n embrace_v such_o definition_n of_o this_o council_n as_o be_v consonant_n to_o holy_a scripture_n to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o orthodox_n truth_n and_o the_o common_a faith_n of_o all_o the_o church_n but_o as_o to_o other_o thing_n therein_o treat_v of_o which_o the_o holy_a see_v give_v no_o person_n commission_n to_o meddle_v with_o to_o which_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v oppose_v themselves_o and_o which_o the_o holy_a see_v never_o will_v approve_v of_o which_o anatolius_n himself_o have_v abandon_v by_o refer_v they_o to_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n he_o never_o will_v in_o any_o wise_a defend_v they_o after_o this_o he_o discourse_n of_o excommunication_n and_o absolution_n he_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o sinner_n may_v be_v absolve_v in_o this_o life_n if_o they_o do_v repent_v and_o althô_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o sentence_n give_v against_o acacius_n that_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v loose_v from_o the_o curse_n pronounce_v against_o he_o this_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v but_o in_o case_n he_o do_v not_o repent_v for_o if_o that_o be_v do_v in_o this_o life_n he_o may_v be_v pardon_v but_o if_o he_o go_v on_o and_o die_v in_o that_o estate_n he_o can_v be_v absolve_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o absolution_n which_o the_o emperor_n have_v cause_v to_o be_v pronounce_v in_o favour_n of_o peter_n of_o alexandria_n be_v void_a be_v do_v by_o his_o own_o authority_n contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v by_o who_o authority_n he_o have_v be_v condemn_v the_o second_o treatise_n of_o gelasius_n be_v a_o discourse_n against_o andromachus_n a_o roman_a senator_n and_o romanus_n and_o caeterosque_fw-la romanus_n other_o person_n who_o endeavour_v to_o restore_v the_o lupercalia_n at_o rome_n which_o be_v at_o that_o time_n utter_o abolish_v superstitious_o believe_v that_o the_o disease_n with_o which_o the_o city_n be_v then_o afflict_v proceed_v from_o the_o neglect_n of_o those_o sacrifice_n this_o pope_n smart_o reprove_v those_o who_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n and_o prove_v they_o be_v unworthy_a of_o the_o name_n and_o profession_n of_o christian_n that_o they_o commit_v a_o spiritual_a adultery_n and_o fall_v into_o a_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n which_o deserve_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o severe_a penance_n in_o sum_n that_o their_o opinion_n be_v a_o foolish_a and_o groundless_a imagination_n because_o the_o lupercalia_n be_v not_o appoint_v to_o avert_v disease_n but_o to_o make_v woman_n fruitful_a as_o t._n luvius_fw-la relate_v in_o the_o second_o decad_n of_o his_o history_n that_o the_o plague_n and_o other_o distemper_n be_v as_o common_a when_o the_o lupercalia_n be_v celebrate_v as_o they_o be_v now_o and_o if_o rome_n be_v afflict_v with_o disease_n the_o plague_n barrenness_n etc._n etc._n it_o ought_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o corrupt_a and_o disorderly_a manner_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n that_o if_o the_o lupercalia_n have_v any_o thing_n divine_a they_o ought_v to_o be_v celebrate_v with_o the_o same_o ceremony_n and_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o they_o be_v heretofore_o and_o what_o man_n be_v there_o that_o will_v be_v guilty_a of_o such_o shameless_a impudence_n that_o they_o be_v a_o remnant_n of_o paganism_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o they_o be_v abolish_v and_o tho'_o indeed_o they_o remain_v in_o use_v a_o long_a time_n under_o the_o christian_a emperor_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v from_o thence_o that_o they_o ought_v always_o to_o be_v preserve_v for_o all_o superstition_n can_v not_o be_v abolish_v at_o once_o but_o by_o little_a and_o little_a last_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o a_o 〈◊〉_d christian_n can_v nor_o aught_o to_o do_v it_o and_o althô_o his_o predecessor_n do_v tolerate_v it_o they_o have_v some_o reason_n which_o hinder_v they_o from_o abolish_n they_o but_o yet_o he_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o they_o do_v endeavour_v it_o the_o three_o treatise_n be_v compose_v haeresin_fw-la compose_v d._n cave_n entitle_v it_o dicta_fw-la adversus_fw-la pelagianam_fw-la haeresin_fw-la against_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pelagian_o that_o man_n may_v pass_v their_o life_n without_o sin_n he_o prove_v the_o contrary_a by_o several_a reason_n ground_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n in_o it_o also_o he_o explain_v in_o what_o sense_n st._n paul_n say_v that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v holy_a and_o the_o believe_a wife_n sanctifi_v the_o unbelieving_a husband_n but_o the_o most_o eminent_a treatise_n of_o gelasius_n be_v his_o treatise_n against_o eutyches_n and_o nestorius_n concern_v the_o two_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ._n the_o critic_n at_o first_o doubt_v whether_o it_o belong_v to_o this_o pope_n and_o cave_n and_o the_o popish_a writer_n be_v general_o of_o baronius_n judgement_n because_o there_o be_v a_o clear_a testimony_n against_o transubstantiation_n in_o this_o book_n dr._n cave_n baronius_n affirm_v it_o with_o great_a confidence_n than_o any_o that_o it_o be_v not_o he_o but_o gelasius_n cyzicenus_n and_o bellarmine_n follow_v his_o judgement_n the_o conjecture_n which_o they_o bring_v seem_v to_o have_v some_o resemblance_n of_o truth_n if_o we_o consider_v they_o alone_o they_o be_v as_o follow_v 1._o the_o author_n of_o this_o treatise_n quote_v the_o greek_a father_n only_o and_o never_o mention_n the_o latin_n now_o what_o probability_n be_v there_o that_o pope_n gelasius_n will_v not_o allege_v st._n jerom_n st._n ambrose_n st._n austin_n and_o st._n leo._n 2._o he_o numbers_z eusebius_n caesariensis_n among_o the_o orthodox_n doctor_n now_o gelasius_n think_v he_o a_o arian_n and_o put_v his_o book_n among_o the_o apocryphal_a 3._o the_o treatise_n of_o gelasius_n against_o eutyches_n be_v a_o large_a work_n according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o gennadius_n this_o that_o we_o have_v be_v a_o small_a tract_n these_o reason_n seem_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o it_o be_v pope_n gelasius_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n there_o be_v no_o objection_n against_o gelasius_n cyzicenus_n all_o thing_n concur_v to_o attribute_v it_o to_o he_o for_o the_o time_n and_o name_n agree_v there_o be_v no_o other_o gelasius_n to_o who_o it_o can_v be_v attribute_v the_o style_n of_o this_o book_n be_v very_o like_a that_o of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a write_v by_o gelasius_n cyzicenus_n last_o the_o author_n of_o that_o history_n say_v in_o the_o preface_n that_o he_o have_v write_v against_o the_o eutychian_o and_o commend_v eusebius_n in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o work_n all_o this_o make_v it_o sufficient_o evident_a that_o this_o work_n belong_v to_o gelasius_n cyzicenus_n rather_o than_o gelasius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n nevertheless_o there_o want_v not_o convince_a proof_n to_o evince_v that_o it_o be_v real_o the_o work_n of_o this_o latter_a for_o first_o it_o be_v find_v in_o the_o mss._n join_v with_o the_o letter_n of_o this_o pope_n second_o st._n fulgentius_n who_o be_v a_o witness_n beyond_o exception_n cite_v it_o as_o pope_n gelasius_n lib._n de_fw-la 5._o quest_n apud_fw-la ferrand_n diac._n c._n 18._o and_o john_n ii_o use_n the_o testimony_n of_o this_o author_n as_o pope_n gelasius_n in_fw-la epist._n ad_fw-la avieâ—â—m_fw-la three_o gennasius_n 94._o gennasius_n de_fw-fr scrip._n c._n 94._o assure_v we_o that_o this_o pope_n make_v a_o large_a treatise_n against_o eutyches_n and_o nestorius_n this_o agree_v to_o this_o book_n which_o bear_v the_o same_o title_n and_o be_v very_o considerable_a for_o tho'_o it_o be_v not_o a_o great_a work_n in_o itself_o it_o be_v a_o great_a volume_n
by_o marius_n mercator_n 4._o coll._n of_o lupus_n ch_n 4._o and_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n cause_v andrew_n bishop_n of_o samosata_n and_o theodoret_n to_o write_v against_o s._n cyril_n he_o write_v also_o himself_o circular_a letter_n to_o condemn_v they_o the_o time_n for_o the_o assemble_v of_o the_o council_n draw_v nigh_o the_o bishop_n begin_v their_o journey_n to_o present_v themselves_o at_o ephesus_n s._n cyril_n go_v with_o almost_o 50_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n and_o be_v land_v at_o rhodes_n he_o write_v the_o news_n of_o it_o to_o his_o clergy_n and_o people_n he_o arrive_v at_o ephesus_n five_o or_o six_o 34._o act._n conc._n p._n 1._o c._n 33._o and_o 34._o day_n before_o pentecost_n which_o be_v that_o year_n upon_o june_n 7._o nestorius_n also_o come_v about_o the_o same_o time_n with_o 10_o bishop_n juvenal_n also_o arrive_v with_o some_o bishop_n of_o palestine_n but_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n who_o be_v oblige_v to_o assemble_v his_o bishop_n to_o antioch_n who_o be_v almost_o 12_o day_n journey_n distant_a from_o thence_o and_o have_v above_o 30_o day_n journey_n by_o the_o land_n thither_o can_v not_o get_v there_o so_o soon_o he_o 36_o ibid._n c._n 36_o write_v a_o letter_n of_o excuse_n to_o s._n cyril_n and_o assure_v he_o that_o he_o will_v be_v at_o ephesus_n within_o five_o or_o six_o day_n the_o emperor_n send_v count_n candidian_n to_o the_o council_n that_o he_o may_v assist_v at_o it_o in_o his_o stead_n not_o to_o meddle_v with_o question_n or_o controversy_n which_o concern_v the_o faith_n but_o to_o drive_v away_o the_o monk_n and_o laity_n which_o come_v to_o ephesus_n in_o throng_n and_o may_v raise_v disturbance_n there_o to_o maintain_v the_o order_n and_o freedom_n of_o the_o council_n without_o suffer_v any_o heat_n or_o contest_v to_o hinder_v the_o bishop_n from_o go_v from_o ephesus_n to_o court_n or_o elsewhere_o and_o to_o oblige_v they_o to_o define_v and_o determine_v the_o question_n in_o debate_n before_o they_o start_v any_o other_o and_o this_o do_v the_o letter_n 35_o ibid._n c._n 35_o send_v to_o the_o council_n declare_v to_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o his_o commission_n wherein_o it_o be_v also_o say_v that_o shall_v not_o bring_v any_o criminal_a or_o pecuniary_a against_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n neither_o in_o the_o council_n nor_o before_o the_o judge_n of_o ephesus_n and_o that_o he_o have_v permit_v count_n irenaeus_n nestorius_n friend_n to_o accompany_v he_o nevertheless_o without_o allow_v he_o any_o share_n in_o the_o commission_n grant_v to_o candidian_n fifteen_o day_n be_v pass_v from_o the_o day_n appoint_v for_o the_o synod_n the_o eastern_a bishop_n have_v 7._o coll._n of_o lupus_n ch_n 7._o also_o send_v two_o bishop_n who_o have_v assure_v they_o that_o the_o rest_n will_v soon_o be_v there_o and_o that_o they_o will_v not_o take_v it_o ill_o if_o the_o council_n begin_v without_o they_o saint_n cyril_n and_o juvenal_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n and_o asia_n meet_v in_o the_o great_a church_n of_o s._n mary_n ju._n 22._o althô_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v be_v not_o yet_o come_v and_o notwithstanding_o the_o opposition_n of_o 68_o bishop_n who_o require_v they_o to_o stay_v till_o the_o arrival_n of_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a bishop_n saint_n 7._o coll._n of_o lupus_n ch_n 7._o cyril_n be_v precedent_n of_o this_o council_n we_o shall_v examine_v by_o and_o by_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o his_o own_o or_o in_o the_o pope_n name_n the_o number_n of_o bishop_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v what_o they_o have_v write_v themselves_o be_v near_o 200._o the_o oriental_n count_v but_o 50_o out_o of_o egypt_n 30_o asian_a bishop_n and_o some_o other_o the_o subscription_n make_v it_o credible_a it_o credible_a evident_a that_o there_o be_v 160_o who_o sign_v it_o because_o there_o be_v some_o of_o those_o who_o at_o first_o oppose_v the_o hold_v of_o the_o council_n who_o do_v nevertheless_o join_v in_o it_o after_o peter_n the_o chief_a notary_n have_v in_o a_o few_o word_n declare_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o call_n of_o this_o council_n they_o make_v he_o read_v the_o emperor_n be_v circular_a letter_n send_v to_o the_o metropolitan_o afterward_o i._n act._n i._n memnon_n have_v observe_v that_o there_o have_v sixteen_o day_n pass_v since_o the_o day_n fix_v by_o the_o emperor_n letter_n saint_n cyril_n say_v that_o it_o be_v high_a time_n to_o begin_v the_o council_n and_o require_v that_o such_o paper_n shall_v be_v read_v as_o be_v useful_a for_o that_o end_n and_o chief_o candidian_n commission_n which_o he_o have_v already_o peruse_v it_o be_v true_a but_o he_o say_v after_o that_o he_o do_v it_o against_o his_o will_n and_o to_o know_v the_o emperor_n mind_n only_o and_o not_o to_o begin_v the_o council_n but_o he_o demand_v that_o they_o shall_v stay_v till_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n be_v arrive_v say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o emperor_n design_n to_o make_v it_o a_o general_a 9_o general_a coll._n of_o lupus_n c._n 9_o council_n and_o not_o a_o particular_a and_o separate_a assembly_n but_o because_o they_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o his_o advice_n he_o retreat_v and_o immediate_o enter_v his_o protestation_n against_o the_o council_n saint_n cyril_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n do_v not_o give_v over_o their_o proceed_n and_o theodorus_n bishop_n of_o ancyra_n have_v represent_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n necessary_a to_o cite_v to_o cite_v call_v nestorius_n before_o they_o read_v any_o thing_n three_o bishop_n arise_v and_o say_v that_o yesterday_o they_o have_v be_v with_o nestorius_n and_o the_o six_o or_o seven_o bishop_n which_o be_v with_o he_o and_o that_o they_o have_v advise_v they_o to_o come_v to_o the_o council_n but_o they_o can_v get_v no_o other_o answer_n from_o they_o but_o this_o that_o they_o will_v think_v of_o it_o and_o will_v come_v to_o it_o if_o they_o judge_v it_o convenient_a wherefore_o they_o send_v other_o with_o a_o summons_n in_o write_v to_o cite_v he_o to_o the_o council_n florentius_n the_o tribune_n be_v accompany_v with_o a_o clerk_n of_o nestorius_n answer_v they_o that_o he_o will_v come_v to_o the_o council_n when_o all_o the_o bishop_n be_v meet_v these_o bishop_n have_v report_v this_o answer_n to_o the_o council_n they_o send_v other_o bishop_n to_o cite_v he_o the_o three_o time_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n but_o they_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o enter_v into_o nestorius_n house_n and_o they_o can_v get_v no_o other_o reason_n from_o the_o guard_n that_o be_v at_o his_o gate_n but_o this_o that_o they_o have_v order_n to_o keep_v any_o person_n from_o enter_v that_o come_v from_o the_o synod_n this_o be_v report_v to_o the_o council_n they_o begin_v to_o enter_v upon_o the_o discussion_n of_o their_o business_n and_o after_o they_o have_v rehearse_v the_o nicene_n creed_n they_o read_v s._n cyril_n second_o letter_n to_o nestorius_n which_o be_v unanimous_o approve_v by_o they_o the_o answer_n of_o nestorius_n to_o it_o be_v also_o read_v be_v reject_v and_o they_o pronounce_v a_o anathema_n against_o it_o and_o the_o author_n of_o in_o they_o cause_v also_o s._n caelestine_n letter_n s._n cyril_n three_o letter_n and_o his_o anathema_n to_o be_v read_v then_o they_o hear_v the_o testimony_n of_o theodotus_n of_o ancyra_n who_o depose_v that_o since_o he_o be_v at_o ephesus_n he_o have_v hear_v nestorius_n say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o impious_a assertion_n to_o say_v that_o a_o god_n can_v be_v a_o infant_n of_o two_o or_o three_o month_n old_a acacius_n also_o bishop_n of_o melitina_n aver_v that_o he_o hear_v one_o of_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v of_o nestorius_n company_n say_v that_o be_v that_o suffer_v for_o we_o be_v a_o distinct_a person_n from_o the_o word_n after_o these_o testimony_n they_o produce_v many_o passage_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o several_a piece_n of_o nestorius_n write_n they_o also_o read_v the_o letter_n of_o capreolus_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n bring_v by_o bessulas_fw-la his_o deacon_n wherein_o he_o tell_v the_o council_n that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o african_a church_n be_v such_o that_o he_o can_v not_o call_v a_o synod_n to_o choose_v deputy_n for_o the_o council_n and_o that_o they_o be_v so_o beset_v with_o their_o enemy_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o get_v to_o it_o that_o the_o emperor_n letter_n come_v not_o to_o they_o till_o easter_n and_o if_o they_o have_v have_v free_a passage_n they_o can_v not_o have_v get_v to_o the_o council_n so_o soon_o so_o that_o he_o be_v content_v to_o send_v his_o deacon_n bessulas_fw-la with_o a_o letter_n of_o excuse_n but_o do_v conjure_v they_o not_o to_o suffer_v any_o novelty_n to_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n and_o to_o confirm_v the_o ancient_a doctrine_n and_o the_o
make_v a_o law_n forbid_v any_o further_a mention_n of_o this_o council_n the_o principal_a of_o the_o bishop_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n and_o all_o the_o other_o consent_v by_o their_o acclamation_n then_o they_o return_v to_o the_o business_n of_o ibas_n and_o he_o be_v declare_v orthodox_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o letter_n and_o the_o act_n which_o have_v be_v read_v but_o because_o there_o have_v be_v another_o bishop_n ordain_v in_o his_o place_n it_o be_v leave_v to_o maximus_n his_o metropolitan_a to_o do_v as_o he_o think_v sit_v his_o judgement_n be_v that_o nonnus_n shall_v hold_v the_o title_n of_o bishop_n till_o he_o shall_v examine_v his_o ordination_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o diocese_n the_o commissioner_n approve_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o synod_n at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o session_n be_v put_v a_o private_a action_n concern_v domnus_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n who_o x._o act_n x._o have_v be_v depose_v by_o dioscorus_n it_o be_v but_o a_o short_a relation_n and_o extant_a in_o latin_a only_o which_o be_v find_v by_o rusticus_n in_o a_o manuscript_n of_o patricius_n julianus_n f._n quesnell_n think_v it_o a_o forgery_n m._n baluzius_n on_o the_o contrary_n maintain_v that_o it_o be_v genuine_a before_o we_o examine_v their_o reason_n we_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o subject_a of_o it_o it_o bear_v date_n nou._n 26._o in_o it_o maximus_n petition_n that_o they_o will_v have_v some_o pity_n upon_o domnus_n who_o be_v not_o long_o since_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o grant_v he_o a_o certain_a stipend_n out_o of_o the_o revenue_n of_o his_o church_n the_o pope_n legate_n answer_v that_o s._n leo_n have_v confirm_v the_o ordination_n of_o maximus_n they_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o do_v for_o domnus_n to_o leave_v it_o to_o maximus_n to_o allow_v he_o a_o competent_a maintenance_n out_o of_o the_o revenue_n of_o his_o church_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o content_v himself_o for_o the_o future_a with_o such_o a_o competency_n and_o to_o be_v quiet_a anatolius_n juvenal_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n commend_v maximus_n for_o his_o kindness_n and_o the_o commissioner_n conclude_v with_o the_o bishop_n that_o domnus_n shall_v be_v allow_v something_o out_o of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n but_o they_o leave_v it_o whole_o to_o the_o discretion_n and_o bounty_n of_o maximus_n to_o give_v he_o what_o he_o please_v but_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o history_n we_o must_v know_v that_o domnus_n be_v take_v out_o of_o a_o monastery_n by_o his_o uncle_n john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o after_o he_o have_v be_v some_o time_n with_o he_o he_o succeed_v he_o the_o author_n of_o the_o life_n of_o s._n euthemius_n say_v that_o this_o saint_n have_v foretell_v a_o long_a time_n before_o what_o shall_v befall_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v leave_v his_o monastery_n that_o he_o shall_v succeed_v his_o uncle_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v deprive_v through_o the_o tribulation_n of_o wicked_a man_n who_o will_v make_v use_n of_o his_o simplicity_n and_o ignorance_n to_o seduce_v he_o whether_o this_o prediction_n be_v true_a or_o not_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o this_o befall_v he_o for_o he_o succeed_v his_o uncle_n and_o afterward_o be_v depose_v by_o dioscorus_n not_o be_v aware_a of_o his_o design_n the_o author_n of_o the_o life_n of_o euthemius_n say_v that_o he_o return_v to_o his_o monastery_n be_v very_o much_o trouble_v that_o he_o ever_o go_v from_o it_o and_o do_v ever_o bewail_v it_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o life_n it_o be_v indubitable_a that_o he_o never_o recover_v his_o see_n and_o that_o the_o ordination_n of_o maximus_n who_o be_v ordain_v in_o his_o place_n be_v hold_v good_a we_o show_v in_o the_o forego_n action_n that_o it_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n that_o the_o council_n approve_v because_o they_o say_v that_o s._n leo_n have_v acknowledge_v he_o for_o a_o bishop_n but_o why_o be_v domnus_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o false_a council_n of_o ephesus_n the_o only_a one_o except_v why_o do_v they_o approve_v of_o maximus_n ordination_n how_o can_v it_o hold_v good_a while_o domnus_n be_v alive_a what_o reason_n can_v they_o have_v to_o confirm_v the_o condemnation_n of_o domnus_n he_o indeed_o condemn_v flavian_n but_o several_a other_o do_v it_o as_o well_o as_o he_o two_o thing_n only_o can_v be_v allege_v in_o answer_n to_o these_o objection_n viz._n either_o that_o he_o be_v dead_a when_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v hold_v or_o that_o he_o renounce_v his_o bishopric_n and_o voluntary_o resign_v his_o place_n to_o maximus_n prefer_v a_o retirement_n and_o solitary_a life_n before_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o episcopal_a charge_n as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o life_n of_o euthemius_n write_v f._n quesnel_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v dead_a when_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v hold_v and_o consequent_o maintain_v that_o this_o action_n which_o we_o have_v relate_v be_v forge_v the_o argument_n which_o he_o use_v be_v these_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o where_o extant_a in_o greek_a and_o the_o latin_a version_n have_v be_v find_v by_o rusticus_n only_o in_o the_o ms._n of_o the_o lady_n juliana_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o any_o of_o the_o mss._n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o the_o acaemetae_n nor_o in_o any_o other_o which_o he_o have_v review_v it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o ms._n of_o probus_n nor_o of_o the_o queen_n of_o sueden_n nor_o that_o at_o paris_n 2._o no_o ancient_a author_n have_v make_v mention_n of_o it_o though_o they_o have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o it_o it_o seem_v a_o good_a conclusion_n from_o the_o silence_n of_o evagrius_n that_o there_o be_v no_o copy_n of_o this_o action_n at_o antioch_n and_o because_o liberatus_n count_v but_o 16_o session_n of_o this_o council_n that_o it_o be_v neither_o in_o africa_n rome_n or_o alexandria_n from_o whence_o he_o take_v the_o latin_a version_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o and_o last_o from_o the_o confession_n of_o rusticus_n who_o cite_v only_o the_o ms._n of_o the_o lady_n of_o juliana_n although_o he_o have_v see_v the_o mss._n of_o rome_n chalcedon_n alexandria_n and_o constantinople_n so_o that_o all_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o action_n depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o one_o ms._n only_o of_o which_o we_o know_v nothing_o but_o by_o the_o report_n of_o rusticus_n who_o be_v engage_v among_o the_o party_n of_o those_o who_o can_v not_o approve_v the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n be_v oblige_v to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o domnus_n be_v not_o condemn_v after_o his_o death_n but_o in_o his_o life-time_n 3._o this_o pretend_a action_n have_v no_o fix_a place_n rusticus_n put_v it_o after_o the_o seven_o action_n but_o it_o bear_v date_n with_o the_o 10_o after_o which_o it_o be_v now_o usual_o place_v 4._o justinian_n and_o the_o five_o council_n assure_v we_o that_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n condemn_v domnus_n after_o his_o death_n for_o have_v write_v against_o s._n cyril_n chapter_n this_o testimony_n seem_v positive_a f._n quesnel_n also_o prove_v that_o domnus_n be_v dead_a before_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n because_o s._n leo_n speak_v not_o of_o he_o and_o because_o in_o the_o 14_o action_n athanasius_n of_o paros_n speak_v of_o he_o as_o dead_a say_v the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n that_o then_o be_v be_v his_o enemy_n and_o in_o the_o edict_n of_o theodosius_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n if_o he_o have_v be_v alive_a why_o do_v he_o not_o come_v to_o the_o council_n why_o do_v not_o his_o friend_n speak_v for_o he_o why_o do_v they_o not_o join_v he_o with_o the_o other_o bishop_n who_o be_v depose_v for_o sign_v the_o deposition_n of_o flavian_n but_o restore_v by_o this_o council_n m._n baluzius_n also_o furnish_v f._n quesnel_n with_o a_o full_a testimony_n from_o eutychus_n who_o say_v that_o domnus_n die_v the_o next_o year_n after_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n 5._o the_o style_n of_o this_o piece_n discover_v the_o imposture_n which_o be_v full_a of_o soloecism_n and_o barbarous_a word_n in_o it_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v call_v plain_a pope_n without_o any_o addition_n of_o honour_n or_o respect_n 6._o it_o be_v much_o easy_a to_o justify_v the_o action_n of_o s._n leo_n and_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n in_o approve_v the_o ordination_n of_o maximus_n by_o suppose_v that_o domnus_n be_v dead_a than_o alive_a for_o in_o this_o last_o case_n it_o seem_v unjust_a to_o maintain_v a_o intrusion_n against_o a_o lawful_a bishop_n f._n quesnel_n allege_v several_a other_o reason_n in_o a_o dissertation_n make_v on_o purpose_n upon_o this_o subject_a but_o these_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o
to_o i_o the_o strong_a m._n baluzius_n answer_v to_o these_o objection_n that_o there_o be_v several_a genuine_a piece_n of_o which_o we_o have_v only_a translation_n and_o that_o the_o ms._n of_o the_o lady_n juliana_n be_v of_o very_o great_a authority_n since_o rusticus_n assure_v we_o that_o it_o be_v very_o ancient_a in_o his_o time_n that_o rusticus_n can_v be_v just_o charge_v with_o falsehood_n nor_o ignorance_n that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o the_o action_n concern_v domnus_n have_v no_o fix_a place_n since_o the_o same_o have_v happen_v to_o the_o action_n about_o photius_n and_o eustathius_n that_o the_o testimony_n of_o justinian_n and_o the_o five_o council_n be_v of_o no_o worth_n because_o they_o have_v allege_v several_a false_a thing_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n against_o domnus_n that_o the_o silence_n of_o evagrius_n and_o liberatus_n prove_v no_o more_o than_o that_o this_o action_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o copy_n which_o they_o use_v that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o domnus_n be_v not_o restore_v nor_o that_o no_o man_n require_v that_o he_o shall_v since_o he_o desire_v it_o not_o but_o prefer_v retirement_n in_o his_o monastery_n before_o a_o episcopal_a charge_n that_o when_o speak_v of_o domnus_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n it_o be_v not_o mean_v that_o he_o be_v dead_a but_o only_o that_o he_o be_v not_o then_o what_o he_o have_v once_o be_v a_o bishop_n that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o seem_v strange_a that_o the_o style_n of_o this_o translation_n be_v barbarous_a since_o the_o like_a barbarism_n be_v meet_v with_o in_o other_o version_n and_o the_o plain_a name_n of_o pope_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v find_v in_o some_o place_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n but_o the_o strong_a argument_n make_v use_v of_o by_o m._n baluzius_n to_o prove_v that_o this_o action_n be_v genuine_a beside_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o lady_n juliana_n ms._n be_v that_o in_o the_o 10_o action_n steven_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n say_v after_o paschasinus_n and_o anatolius_n that_o the_o ordination_n of_o maximus_n be_v approve_v by_o s._n leo_n and_o the_o synod_n it_o seem_v that_o this_o relate_v to_o the_o action_n concern_v domnus_n but_o this_o seem_v something_o impertinent_a it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o s._n leo_n and_o the_o council_n do_v acknowledge_v maximus_n for_o a_o lawful_a bishop_n to_o ground_v this_o assertion_n upon_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v speak_v of_o domnus_n these_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o two_o most_o able_a critic_n of_o our_o time_n about_o the_o action_n of_o domnus_n let_v every_o one_o follow_v which_o of_o these_o opinion_n seem_v most_o probable_a to_o he_o the_o 11_o and_o 12_o action_n be_v about_o one_o business_n though_o upon_o two_o several_a day_n in_o they_o the_o council_n examine_v the_o difference_n between_o steven_n and_o bassianus_n who_o both_o of_o they_o pretend_v xii_o act_n xi_o and_o xii_o to_o be_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n first_o they_o read_v the_o petition_n of_o bassianus_n address_v to_o the_o emperor_n in_o which_o he_o represent_v it_o to_o he_o how_o ill_o he_o have_v be_v use_v that_o he_o be_v take_v from_o his_o church_n by_o force_n plunder_v of_o his_o estate_n and_o many_o of_o his_o people_n slay_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o blow_n he_o pray_v the_o emperor_n to_o allow_v he_o to_o go_v to_o the_o council_n and_o secure_v he_o against_o any_o violence_n in_o the_o council_n bassianus_n declare_v that_o steven_n have_v be_v the_o ringleader_n of_o this_o unjust_a force_n steven_n be_v summon_v to_o answer_v to_o this_o accusation_n object_v to_o bassianus_n that_o he_o have_v not_o be_v ordain_v at_o ephesus_n but_o that_o he_o have_v intrude_v into_o the_o vacant_a church_n by_o the_o help_n of_o a_o seditious_a troop_n that_o be_v afterward_o thrust_v out_o he_o himself_o be_v ordain_v by_o four_o bishop_n of_o asia_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o ephesus_n that_o he_o have_v be_v 50_o year_n a_o clergyman_n of_o that_o church_n bassianus_n affirm_v that_o he_o have_v be_v canonical_o ordain_v that_o when_o he_o be_v but_o a_o youth_n he_o have_v found_v a_o hospital_n of_o 70_o bed_n for_o sick_a man_n that_o memnon_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n bear_v he_o a_o grudge_n have_v ordain_v he_o bishop_n of_o evasa_n although_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o accept_v it_o and_o to_o force_v he_o to_o it_o he_o have_v so_o cruel_o use_v he_o before_o the_o altar_n for_o three_o hour_n together_o that_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o holy_a gospel_n be_v cover_v with_o blood_n that_o after_o this_o he_o remain_v at_o ephesus_n and_o will_v not_o go_v to_o the_o church_n of_o which_o he_o have_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n nor_o do_v he_o ever_o see_v it_o that_o memnon_n be_v dead_a basilius_n be_v ordain_v in_o his_o place_n in_o a_o council_n of_o the_o province_n who_o be_v inform_v that_o bassian_n have_v be_v make_v bishop_n of_o evasa_n by_o force_n send_v another_o bishop_n thither_o to_o who_o he_o grant_v communion_n and_o the_o title_n of_o bishop_n that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o basilius_n the_o people_n clergy_n and_o bishop_n of_o who_o olympius_n now_o present_a at_o the_o council_n be_v one_o have_v place_v he_o in_o the_o see_v of_o ephesus_n that_o the_o emperor_n have_v confirm_v his_o ordination_n that_o when_o he_o be_v at_o constantinople_n he_o have_v communicate_v with_o proclus_n who_o send_v he_o a_o synodical_a letter_n that_o he_o have_v enjoy_v his_o bishopric_n peaceable_o four_o year_n have_v ordain_v 10_o bishop_n and_o many_o clerk_n that_o one_o day_n after_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n they_o seize_v upon_o he_o and_o pull_v off_o his_o episcopal_a vestment_n put_v they_o upon_o steven_n steven_n retort_v that_o bassian_n have_v be_v deprive_v by_o a_o synod_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o s._n leo_n flavian_n and_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n that_o the_o emperor_n have_v send_v the_o silentiary_n eustathius_n to_o be_v inform_v of_o the_o wrong_n which_o he_o be_v accuse_v to_o have_v do_v to_o the_o poor_a that_o he_o never_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n and_o if_o he_o be_v four_o year_n in_o possession_n of_o it_o it_o be_v as_o a_o usurper_n not_o as_o a_o lawful_a bishop_n bassian_n reply_v that_o he_o have_v be_v due_o ordain_v bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o evasa_n but_o have_v never_o be_v there_o he_o desire_v they_o to_o take_v cognizance_n of_o the_o violence_n steven_n on_o his_o part_n desire_v they_o to_o read_v the_o canon_n which_o forbid_v one_o bishop_n ordain_v for_o any_o certain_a church_n to_o enter_v upon_o another_o leontius_n read_v the_o 16_o and_o 17_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n which_o be_v the_o 95_o and_o 96_o in_o the_o book_n they_o then_o use_v they_o then_o pray_v olympius_n to_o tell_v they_o how_o thing_n have_v pass_v he_o then_o say_v that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o basil_n be_v entreat_v by_o the_o clergy_n to_o come_v to_o ephesus_n to_o ordain_v a_o bishop_n he_o go_v thither_o suppose_v to_o meet_v some_o other_o bishop_n there_o that_o after_o he_o have_v wait_v three_o day_n he_o say_v to_o the_o clergy_n who_o be_v come_v to_o meet_v he_o that_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o alone_a that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o permit_v he_o to_o ordain_v a_o bishop_n but_o especial_o of_o so_o great_a a_o metropolis_n that_o as_o he_o speak_v this_o there_o come_v a_o throng_n of_o people_n which_o take_v he_o up_o and_o carry_v both_o he_o and_o bassian_n to_o the_o church_n where_o he_o enthrone_v he_o they_o then_o demand_v of_o the_o clergy_n whether_o proclus_n have_v receive_v bassianus_n theophilus_n a_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n answer_v that_o he_o have_v own_v he_o communicate_v with_o he_o give_v he_o a_o synodical_a letter_n and_o put_v his_o name_n in_o the_o diptychs_n they_o ask_v steven_n how_o bassian_n have_v be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o ephesus_n he_o answer_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n have_v make_v inquiry_n into_o it_o by_o the_o emperor_n order_n that_o s._n leo_n have_v declare_v by_o his_o letter_n that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v a_o bishop_n that_o afterward_o the_o silentiary_n come_v to_o examine_v his_o management_n and_o have_v condemn_v he_o that_o it_o be_v not_o steven_n that_o have_v solicit_v he_o to_o it_o that_o they_o have_v make_v he_o a_o bishop_n when_o he_o have_v no_o thought_n of_o it_o and_o that_o last_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n conclude_v upon_o bassian_n complain_v of_o his_o force_n use_v against_o he_o he_o say_v that_o steven_n come_v to_o communicate_v
faith_n the_o cross_n and_o the_o worship_n due_a to_o it_o of_o the_o custom_n of_o pray_v towards_o the_o east_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n in_o which_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o doubt_v but_o christ_n give_v we_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n spiritual_o blood_n spiritual_o to_o feed_v we_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v nature_n be_v in_o their_o use_n not_o nature_n change_v into_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n he_o tell_v we_o with_o what_o purity_n we_o ought_v to_o receive_v such_o a_o holy_a sacrament_n he_o establish_v mary_n perpetual_a virginity_n both_o in_o and_o after_o the_o birth_n and_o reconcile_v the_o two_o genealogy_n of_o christ_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n with_o africanus_n then_o he_o prove_v that_o saint_n ought_v to_o be_v honour_v and_o their_o relic_n reverence_v he_o will_v also_o have_v the_o image_n of_o saint_n and_o of_o christ_n to_o be_v honour_v and_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v very_o useful_a to_o remember_v we_o of_o they_o he_o confess_v they_o do_v not_o worship_v the_o matter_n whereof_o the_o cross_n or_o the_o image_n be_v make_v but_o only_o that_o which_o be_v represent_v thereby_o he_o say_v that_o this_o custom_n be_v establish_v by_o a_o ancient_a tradition_n and_o thereupon_o he_o quote_v the_o fabulous_a story_n of_o the_o image_n send_v by_o christ_n to_o king_n agbarus_n he_o take_v notice_n that_o no_o image_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v he_o make_v a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o sacred_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n agreeable_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o hebrew_n to_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a he_o add_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o he_o think_v to_o have_v be_v collect_v by_o st._n clemens_n have_v treat_v of_o all_o these_o thing_n he_o come_v again_o to_o some_o question_n he_o have_v forget_v he_o explain_v how_o many_o way_n they_o speak_v of_o christ._n he_o prove_v god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o principle_n of_o all_o thing_n he_o render_v a_o reason_n why_o god_n create_v some_o man_n who_o will_v sin_n and_o not_o repent_v he_o show_v what_o be_v the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n he_o give_v some_o reason_n of_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o circumcision_n he_o extol_v the_o state_n of_o virginity_n he_o conclude_v with_o some_o reflection_n upon_o antichrist_n the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o last_o judgement_n whereupon_o he_o say_v that_o hell_n fire_n shall_v not_o be_v material_a as_o that_o among_o we_o but_o such_o as_o god_n know_v non_fw-la materià _fw-la hujusce_fw-la nostri_fw-la constantem_fw-la sed_fw-la qualem_fw-la dein_fw-ge novit_fw-la this_o work_n be_v in_o greek_a and_o latin_a in_o the_o basil_n edition_n in_o 1548_o and_o 1575._o st._n john_n damascene_fw-la write_v many_o tract_n more_o upon_o some_o particular_a doctrine_n a_o dialogue_n between_o a_o christian_a and_o a_o saracen_n about_o religion_n another_o dialogue_n under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o orthodox_n and_o a_o manichee_n in_o which_o he_o dispute_v against_o the_o error_n of_o those_o heretic_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n against_o the_o cave_n the_o the_o acephali_n or_o monophysites_n a_o sort_n of_o heretic_n dr._n cave_n monothelite_n who_o do_v admit_v but_o one_o nature_n in_o christ_n make_v up_o of_o two_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o trisagion_n against_o the_o sedition_n of_o peter_n the_o full_a wherein_o he_o explain_v several_a form_n of_o speech_n about_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o inoarnation_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o two_o will_n in_o christ_n against_o the_o monothelite_n another_o upon_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o incarnation_n to_o these_o tract_n may_v be_v add_v the_o last_o article_n of_o his_o logic_n wherein_o he_o explain_v what_o be_v the_o hypostatick_a union_n and_o his_o institutes_n contain_v a_o explication_n of_o the_o term_n use_v by_o he_o in_o speak_v of_o the_o mystery_n as_o essence_n substance_n person_n hypostasis_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o three_o oration_n upon_o image_n belong_v to_o the_o doctrinal_a tract_n he_o distinguish_v two_o sort_n of_o worship_n and_o adoration_n the_o one_o supreme_a belong_v to_o god_n only_o the_o other_o a_o worship_n of_o honour_n and_o respect_n only_o he_o say_v the_o matter_n of_o image_n be_v not_o worship_v but_o what_o be_v represent_v by_o they_o that_o they_o be_v in_o stead_n of_o book_n to_o the_o ignorant_a and_o that_o in_o worship_v of_o they_o they_o worship_v the_o saint_n of_o who_o they_o be_v the_o image_n he_o cite_v st._n basil_n to_o authorize_v this_o use_n of_o they_o he_o object_n to_o himself_o st._n epiphanius_n letter_n and_o answer_n either_o that_o that_o letter_n be_v supposititious_a or_o that_o he_o cause_v the_o picture_n he_o speak_v of_o to_o be_v bury_v only_o for_o some_o particular_a reason_n like_v as_o st._n athanasius_n cause_v the_o relic_n of_o saint_n to_o be_v bury_v to_o condemn_v the_o profane_a practice_n of_o the_o egyptian_n he_o cite_v several_a passage_n of_o the_o father_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o image_n of_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v but_o there_o be_v hardly_o one_o word_n prove_v direct_o what_o he_o maintain_v though_o he_o relate_v a_o great_a many_o passage_n in_o those_o three_o oration_n he_o own_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n can_v be_v establish_v from_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o it_o be_v authorize_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n only_o last_o he_o confess_v no_o image_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o trinity_n nor_o of_o thing_n pure_o spiritual_a the_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v another_o point_n which_o also_o be_v not_o prove_v but_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n s._n john_n damascene_fw-la defend_v it_o in_o a_o oration_n make_v for_o that_o purpose_n in_o it_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o add_v that_o the_o church_n do_v do_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v useful_a and_o please_a to_o god_n from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o by_o those_o prayer_n they_o obtain_v the_o remission_n of_o those_o sin_n which_o remain_v to_o be_v expiate_v by_o the_o dead_a he_o relate_v the_o fable_n of_o trajan_n deliverance_n and_o a_o story_n that_o happen_v to_o st._n john_n the_o alms-giver_n we_o may_v moreover_o add_v to_o these_o tract_n two_o very_a short_a treatise_n the_o one_o in_o what_o consist_v the_o image_n and_o similitude_n of_o god_n in_o which_o we_o be_v create_v and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o last_o judgement_n beside_o we_o may_v add_v to_o these_o two_o letter_n about_o the_o mass_n and_o the_o consecration_n but_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v of_o st._n john_n damascene_n the_o historical_a work_n of_o s._n john_n damascene_fw-la be_v few_o in_o number_n we_o have_v a_o treatise_n of_o heresy_n which_o bear_v his_o name_n but_o the_o twenty_o four_o first_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o abridgement_n of_o s._n epiphanius_n the_o rest_n begin_v at_o the_o nestorian_n be_v add_v by_o s._n john_n damascene_fw-la he_o join_v to_o the_o heretic_n already_o know_v viz._n the_o nestorian_n eutychian_o monophysites_n aphthartodocite_n theodosian_o jacobite_n agnoetes_n donatistes_n monothelite_n saracen_n and_o iconoclast_n he_o join_v i_o say_v to_o these_o other_o unknown_a sect_n of_o person_n that_o have_v extraordinary_a opinion_n and_o practice_n namely_o the_o semidalite_n who_o taste_n of_o the_o paste_n bring_v to_o they_o by_o dioscorus_n scholar_n and_o believe_v this_o be_v to_o they_o instead_o of_o sacrifice_n the_o orchistae_n which_o be_v monk_n dance_v when_o they_o sing_v god_n praise_n the_o gnosimachi_n who_o will_v not_o have_v man_n to_o write_v or_o study_n a_o good_a life_n be_v sufficient_a the_o heliotropites_n who_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o certain_a virtue_n in_o the_o herb_n call_v turnsol_n or_o heliotrope_n the_o thnetopsychites_n who_o believe_v man_n soul_n to_o be_v like_a to_o the_o beast_n and_o that_o they_o die_v with_o they_o the_o theocatocheste_n who_o find_v fault_n with_o some_o expression_n in_o the_o scripture_n the_o christolites_n who_o believe_v that_o christ_n have_v leave_v his_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o hell_n and_o that_o the_o godhead_n only_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n the_o ethnophrone_n who_o retain_v some_o pagan_a superstition_n the_o ethiproscoptes_n who_o find_v fault_n with_o ancient_a usage_n and_o introduce_v new_a one_o the_o parermeneutes_fw-gr who_o interpret_v several_a place_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n according_a to_o their_o own_o fancy_n and_o the_o lampetian_o live_v after_o their_o own_o fashion_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o s._n john_n damascene_fw-la give_v what_o name_n he_o please_v to_o those_o he_o think_v to_o be_v of_o these_o opinion_n and_o practice_n
advertisement_n of_o alonâ—nus's_n about_o the_o original_n of_o felix_n error_n and_o the_o retractation_n he_o make_v of_o it_o elipandus_n letter_n to_o felix_n the_o confession_n of_o faith_n he_o make_v after_o his_o retractation_n and_o a_o letter_n of_o alcuinus_fw-la about_o the_o question_n that_o may_v be_v raise_v touch_v the_o son_n of_o god_n these_o be_v the_o dogmaatical_a work_n contain_v in_o this_o second_o part_n the_o first_o of_o the_o work_n of_o discipline_n be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o divine_a offices_n bear_v alcuinus_n name_n but_o it_o belong_v to_o a_o late_a author_n there_o be_v mention_n make_v there_o of_o hilperick_n who_o live_v in_o the_o ten_o century_n beside_o it_o contain_v several_a observation_n of_o a_o low_a age_n than_o that_o alcuin_n live_v in_o the_o second_o work_n about_o discipline_n be_v alcuin_n letter_n to_o charlemain_n upon_o the_o septuagesima_fw-la sexagesima_fw-la and_o quinquagesima_fw-la and_o upon_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o week_n of_o lent_n with_o charlemagne_n answer_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_n the_o 3d_o be_v a_o tract_n of_o alâ—…in_n direct_v to_o adrian_n upon_o the_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n which_o be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v practise_v now_o of_o which_o he_o render_v moral_a reason_n the_o four_o be_v a_o letter_n cav_n letter_n ad_fw-la pueros_fw-la s._n martin_n i._n e._n to_o the_o boy_n of_o s._n martin_n dr._n cav_n to_o the_o clerk_n of_o s._n martin_n to_o exhort_v they_o to_o confess_v their_o sin_n the_o 5_o be_v a_o sacramentary_a contain_v mass_n for_o many_o festival_n of_o the_o year_n these_o work_n be_v follow_v with_o three_o homily_n upon_o the_o incarnation_n the_o virgin_n be_v nativity_n and_o the_o festival_n of_o all-saint_n these_o three_o homily_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n of_o paul_n the_o deacon_n and_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o they_o be_v alcuin_n the_o life_n of_o antichrist_n follow_v which_o be_v full_a of_o groundless_a fancy_n there_o be_v but_o one_o work_n of_o morality_n which_o be_v of_o virtue_n and_o vice_n the_o rest_n be_v work_n upon_o profane_a art_n and_o science_n the_o book_n of_o the_o seven_o art_n be_v cassiodorus_n preface_n upon_o that_o subject_n the_o last_o part_n of_o alcuin_n work_n comprehend_v the_o follow_a book_n the_o life_n of_o s._n martin_n of_o tours_n and_o a_o sermon_n on_o his_o death_n the_o life_n of_o s._n vedastus_n of_o arras_n the_o life_n of_o s._n richarius_n a_o presbyter_n the_o life_n of_o s._n wilbrord_n bishop_n of_o utrecht_n in_o prose_n and_o verse_n with_o a_o homily_n for_o his_o festival_n one_o hundred_o and_o fifteen_o epistle_n with_o the_o fragment_n of_o some_o more_o take_v out_o of_o english_a author_n poem_n upon_o several_a saint_n a_o poem_n upon_o the_o meeting_n of_o pope_n leo_n and_o charlemain_n divers_a poem_n the_o letter_n upon_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n be_v these_o the_o second_o of_o which_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v about_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o week_n of_o lent_n the_o 6_o upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n here_o be_v two_o sword_n the_o seven_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o instruct_v the_o people_n in_o the_o faith_n the_o 8_o in_o which_o he_o speak_v against_o a_o letter_n write_v to_o he_o by_o felix_n of_o urgel_n who_o he_o call_v jocose_o fellix_fw-la infelix_fw-la but_o this_o be_v retort_v upon_o he_o by_o elipundus_fw-la who_o call_v he_o several_a time_n albinus_n niger_n antiphâ—asius_n in_o the_o 13_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o write_n he_o have_v make_v against_o felix_n of_o urgel_n and_o of_o a_o dialogue_n of_o that_o author_n between_o a_o christian_a and_o a_o saracen_n the_o 29_o direct_v to_o osred_a king_n of_o northumberland_n be_v full_a of_o instruction_n very_o useful_a for_o prince_n the_o 30_o contain_v some_o for_o a_o queen_n that_o have_v retire_v from_o the_o world_n the_o 31st_o be_v full_a of_o advice_n to_o the_o canon_n of_o tours_n the_o 32d_o to_o the_o bishop_n adelbert_n and_o his_o society_n contain_v a_o commendation_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o canon_n regulars_n and_o a_o exhortation_n to_o follow_v it_o the_o 49th_o contain_v the_o same_o sort_n of_o exhortation_n to_o the_o friar_n of_o wiremouth_n and_o jarrow_n the_o 50th_o to_o those_o of_o york_n the_o 62d_o to_o the_o canon_n of_o s._n leger_n the_o 63d_o be_v direct_v to_o pope_n adrian_n to_o who_o he_o write_v very_o submissive_o in_o the_o 69th_o he_o exhort_v the_o canon_n of_o lion_n to_o reject_v the_o error_n which_o be_v come_v from_o spain_n to_o follow_v the_o tradition_n and_o usage_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n to_o avoid_v the_o addition_n make_v to_o the_o creed_n and_o the_o new_a custom_n bring_v into_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n he_o speak_v particular_o of_o their_o error_n about_o the_o adoption_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o some_o who_o throw_v salt_n upon_o christ_n sacrifice_n he_o maintain_v they_o ought_v to_o offer_v nothing_o but_o bread_n water_n and_o wine_n that_o the_o bread_n ought_v to_o be_v very_o pure_a without_o any_o mixture_n make_v of_o flour_n and_o water_n the_o last_o thing_n he_o find_v fault_n with_o in_o the_o usage_n introduce_v in_o spain_n be_v that_o they_o make_v but_o one_o immersion_n call_v upon_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n he_o maintain_v against_o they_o the_o use_n of_o the_o triple_a immersion_n and_o here_o he_o explain_v the_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o the_o 81st_o letter_n where_o he_o do_v intimate_v that_o there_o be_v some_o who_o dip_v three_o time_n repeat_v the_o invocation_n of_o the_o trinity_n at_o each_o time_n he_o reprehend_v in_o this_o letter_n those_o who_o doubt_v whether_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o martyr_n be_v receive_v up_o into_o heaven_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n in_o the_o 71st_o letter_n he_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o confession_n the_o 72d_o be_v to_o pope_n leo_n who_o he_o call_v vicar_n of_o the_o apostle_n prince_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o 78th_o he_o commend_v the_o monastic_a life_n and_o exhort_v monk_n to_o discharge_v the_o duty_n of_o it_o the_o 97th_o contain_v excellent_a instruction_n about_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o bishop_n he_o treat_v of_o baptism_n in_o the_o 104th_o in_o the_o 106th_o he_o answer_v the_o question_n put_v to_o he_o by_o charlemain_n which_o be_v the_o hymn_n that_o jesus_n christ_n say_v after_o his_o last_o supper_n he_o pretend_v it_o be_v the_o word_n relate_v by_o the_o evangelist_n since_o this_o edition_n there_o have_v be_v print_v some_o more_o of_o alcuin_n work_n as_o a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o song_n of_o solomon_n at_o london_n in_o 1638_o by_o the_o care_n of_o patrick_n young_a a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o faith_n against_o the_o arian_n set_v forth_o at_o paris_n in_o 1630_o by_o f._n sirmondus_n without_o the_o author_n name_n and_o attribute_v to_o alcuin_v by_o f._n chiffletius_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o some_o mss._n a_o long_a confession_n of_o faith_n divide_v into_o four_o part_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o father_n publish_v by_o f._n chiffletius_n and_o print_v at_o dijon_n in_o cave_n in_o 1654._o dr._n cave_n 1656_o but_o it_o be_v dubious_a whether_o it_o belong_v to_o alcuinus_fw-la or_o no._n a_o discourse_n of_o the_o purification_n which_o be_v without_o name_n among_o s._n ambrose_n work_n and_o be_v restore_v to_o alcuin_v by_o m._n baluzius_n in_o the_o 2d_o vol._n of_o miscellanea_fw-la p._n 382._o two_o letter_n set_v forth_o by_o m._n baluzius_n in_o the_o same_o place_n tom._n 1._o p._n 365._o the_o one_o direct_v to_o charlemain_n upon_o the_o price_n of_o jesus_n christ_n death_n the_o other_o to_o the_o abbot_n and_o monk_n of_o the_o goth_n upon_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o the_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ._n there_o be_v in_o the_o same_o place_n a_o capitulary_a contain_v sundry_a moral_a maxim_n direct_v to_o charlemain_n but_o that_o work_n seem_v to_o i_o unworthy_a of_o alcuin_n twenty_o six_o letter_n publish_v by_o f._n mabillon_n in_o the_o four_o vol._n of_o his_o analecta_n and_o a_o poem_n in_o which_o he_o lament_v the_o disorder_n and_o looseness_n of_o one_o of_o his_o friend_n under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o cuckoo_n the_o learned_a be_v not_o all_o agree_v that_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n set_v out_o by_o f._n chiffletius_n be_v alcuin_n the_o author_n of_o the_o office_n for_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n in_o the_o historical_a and_o chronological_a table_n of_o the_o author_n have_v propound_v some_o difficulty_n about_o this_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o may_v make_v one_o doubt_n whether_o it_o be_v true_o alcue_v he_o say_v the_o two_o first_o part_n of_o
church_n for_o the_o hallow_n of_o image_n those_o of_o the_o second_o answer_n there_o be_v many_o holy_a thing_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o hallow_v by_o prayer_n but_o be_v holy_a by_o their_o very_a name_n as_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o sacred_a vessel_n which_o be_v reverence_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o shape_n and_o use_v that_o it_o be_v so_o with_o image_n which_o have_v reverence_n pay_v they_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o that_o they_o represent_v and_o of_o their_o usefulness_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o council_n charge_v they_o that_o honour_n image_n of_o saint_n with_o lapse_v into_o heathenism_n those_o of_o the_o second_o make_v a_o vigorous_a defence_n upon_o this_o article_n maintain_v that_o they_o worship_n they_o not_o as_o they_o worship_n god_n but_o that_o they_o â—embrace_v and_o salute_v they_o and_o pay_v they_o a_o outward_a worship_n to_o express_v their_o veneration_n of_o the_o saint_n represent_v by_o they_o beside_o that_o they_o use_v they_o for_o their_o own_o instruction_n and_o for_o raise_v godly_a motion_n in_o the_o beholder_n from_o reason_n they_o come_v to_o authority_n and_o first_o of_o all_o they_o allege_v two_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n that_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n and_o that_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o father_n of_o the_o second_o council_n answer_v this_o can_v be_v understand_v but_o of_o the_o deity_n and_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o christ_n humanity_n thus_o confess_v that_o they_o will_v not_o have_v approve_v of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o second_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v that_o famous_a one_o of_o deuteronomy_n you_o shall_v make_v to_o yourselves_o not_o grave_v idol_n the_o father_n of_o the_o second_o council_n answer_v this_o ought_v not_o to_o extend_v to_o the_o image_n of_o christian_n but_o respect_v only_o the_o jew_n and_o profane_a image_n and_o that_o moses_n himself_o explain_v this_o precept_n by_o make_v cherubim_n by_o god_n order_n i_o pass_v by_o the_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v less_o pertinent_a by_o far_o than_o the_o precede_a to_o come_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n the_o first_o be_v that_o of_o st._n epiphanius_n who_o will_v not_o have_v christian_n to_o set_v up_o image_n in_o church_n nor_o in_o church-yard_n nor_o even_o in_o their_o house_n the_o father_n of_o the_o second_o maintain_v this_o letter_n to_o be_v false_a that_o st._n epiphanius_n can_v not_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a mind_n to_o st._n basil_n st._n amphilochius_n st._n gregory_n nyssen_n and_o the_o other_o father_n who_o command_v the_o use_n of_o image_n it_o have_v perhaps_o be_v better_a for_o they_o to_o say_v that_o this_o father_n speak_v too_o harsh_o the_o second_o passage_n be_v draw_v out_o of_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n verse_n where_o it_o be_v say_v man_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v their_o trust_n and_o hope_n in_o colour_n but_o in_o their_o heart_n this_o passage_n be_v of_o a_o dubious_a sense_n and_o do_v no_o way_n concern_v image_n but_o it_o be_v a_o moral_a reflection_n according_a to_o the_o remark_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n wherein_o this_o father_n observe_v that_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o place_v their_o confidence_n in_o worldly_a good_n which_o he_o compare_v to_o colour_n but_o in_o a_o good_a conscience_n the_o passage_n of_o st._n basil_n be_v yet_o of_o a_o large_a sense_n they_o say_v that_o scripture_n do_v represent_v to_o we_o the_o image_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o saint_n but_o not_o of_o their_o body_n this_o do_v not_o overthrow_v other_o image_n neither_o shall_v they_o have_v allege_v against_o image_n a_o place_n take_v out_o of_o a_o homily_n which_o be_v not_o st._n chrysostom_n the_o passage_n of_o st._n athanasius_n that_o creature_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v be_v only_o against_o idol_n that_o of_o amphilochius_n have_v something_o in_o it_o of_o great_a difficulty_n this_o father_n say_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o care_n to_o paint_v out_o in_o colour_n a_o corporeal_a representation_n of_o the_o saint_n because_o we_o have_v no_o need_n of_o they_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v imitate_v their_o virtue_n the_o father_n of_o the_o second_o council_n make_v a_o large_a discourse_n to_o shift_v off_o this_o passage_n they_o show_v the_o usefulness_n of_o represent_v the_o history_n of_o saint_n which_o do_v both_o instruct_v and_o stir_v up_o godly_a motion_n but_o they_o say_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o erect_v temple_n and_o image_n to_o their_o honour_n but_o we_o ought_v beside_o to_o imitate_v their_o virtuous_a action_n they_o pretend_v amphilochius_n mean_v nothing_o else_o and_o explain_v themselves_o with_o a_o passage_n of_o asterius_n of_o amasea_n which_o give_v they_o a_o opportunity_n to_o produce_v another_o of_o the_o same_o father_n prove_v the_o use_n of_o image_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o council_n have_v cite_v a_o passage_n strong_a yet_o than_o that_o of_o amphilochius_n draw_v out_o of_o a_o write_n of_o theodatus_fw-la of_o ancyra_n say_v that_o christian_n have_v not_o learn_v to_o draw_v the_o picture_n of_o the_o face_n of_o saint_n but_o to_o imitate_v their_o virtue_n for_o say_v he_o what_o benefit_n can_v they_o that_o will_v set_v up_o those_o kind_n of_o representation_n reap_v thereby_o and_o what_o spiritual_a thought_n can_v they_o suggest_v to_o they_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a imagination_n and_o a_o diabolical_a invention_n the_o father_n of_o the_o second_o council_n answer_v that_o this_o place_n of_o theodotus_n be_v supposititious_a perhaps_o it_o have_v be_v more_o to_o the_o purpose_n to_o observe_v that_o the_o first_o part_n be_v theodotus_n but_o the_o second_o be_v a_o conclusion_n which_o their_o adversary_n draw_v from_o the_o place_n of_o theodotus_n to_o which_o they_o may_v easy_o have_v return_v the_o same_o answer_v they_o have_v do_v to_o that_o of_o amphilochius_n the_o last_o passage_n report_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n be_v a_o passage_n take_v out_o of_o a_o letter_n of_o eusebius_n caesariensis_n to_o constantia_n augusta_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o that_o author_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o sure_a that_o it_o be_v he_o and_o the_o passage_n draw_v out_o of_o it_o do_v not_o at_o all_o concern_v image_n nevertheless_o the_o father_n of_o the_o second_o council_n without_o tell_v we_o thus_o much_o reject_v the_o authority_n of_o eusebius_n charge_v he_o with_o be_v anathematise_v represent_v he_o as_o a_o theopassian_a who_o have_v condemn_v image_n and_o rank_v he_o with_o severus_n peter_n gnaphaeus_n philoxenus_n etc._n etc._n believe_v it_o advantageous_a to_o they_o that_o eusebius_n shall_v be_v their_o adversary_n and_o the_o enemy_n of_o image_n the_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n follow_v these_o testimony_n they_o forbid_v all_o sort_n of_o person_n to_o make_v to_o worship_n or_o to_o set_v up_o in_o church_n or_o in_o private_a house_n any_o image_n upon_o pain_n of_o deposition_n if_o it_o be_v a_o bishop_n a_o priest_n or_o a_o deacon_n or_o of_o excommunication_n if_o it_o be_v a_o monk_n or_o a_o layman_n and_o it_o enjoin_v they_o to_o be_v deal_v withal_o according_a to_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o imperial_a law_n as_o adversary_n of_o god_n law_n and_o enemy_n of_o their_o ancestor_n doctrine_n but_o they_o forbid_v to_o take_v away_o the_o sacred_a vessel_n under_o that_o pretence_n or_o to_o make_v they_o pass_v for_o image_n as_o also_o the_o veil_n the_o vestment_n and_o the_o other_o thing_n use_v in_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n this_o declaration_n be_v join_v with_o the_o anathematise_v of_o those_o that_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o 6_o first_o council_n they_o be_v also_o anathematise_v who_o make_v image_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o the_o saint_n after_o the_o acclamation_n to_o the_o emperor_n leo_n and_o constantine_n and_o imprecation_n against_o german_a gregory_n and_o john_n damascene_fw-la who_o be_v anathematise_v and_o depose_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a confute_v these_o definition_n in_o every_o article_n the_o seven_o action_n be_v hold_v the_o 13_o of_o october_n it_o contain_v a_o confession_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o end_n whereof_o whereof_o it_o be_v define_v that_o image_n be_v placâ—d_v in_o church_n and_o reverence_v but_o not_o adore_v with_o the_o true_a adoration_n due_a to_o god_n only_o it_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o premise_n that_o this_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n be_v resolve_v upon_o before_o the_o matter_n be_v hear_v or_o canvas_v and_o though_o they_o have_v no_o ground_n for_o this_o practice_n either_o from_o scripture_n reason_n or_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n yet_o image-worship_n they_o
he_o do_v busy_v himself_o about_o it_o in_o the_o west_n more_o than_o irene_n have_v do_v in_o the_o east_n in_o the_o 15_o chapter_n he_o answer_v this_o objection_n they_o honour_v the_o statue_n medal_n and_o picture_n of_o princess_n why_o shall_v they_o not_o honour_v those_o of_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n he_o answer_v it_o i_o say_v by_o maintain_v that_o the_o former_a ought_v not_o to_o be_v honour_v in_o the_o 16_o chapter_n he_o answer_v another_o reason_n of_o the_o council_n that_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o image_n pass_v to_o that_o which_o be_v represent_v by_o it_o he_o say_v first_o of_o all_o that_o he_o can_v apprehead_n how_o a_o cloth_n and_o some_o colour_n have_v any_o relation_n to_o 〈◊〉_d st._n in_o heaven_n that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o picture_n as_o with_o relic_n which_o have_v a_o natural_a relation_n to_o the_o saint_n that_o it_o depend_v upon_o the_o painter_n fancy_n to_o make_v folk_n believe_v that_o a_o picture_n represent_v a_o saint_n or_o a_o false_a god_n he_o ask_v whether_o those_o that_o have_v most_o resemblance_n deserve_v more_o honour_n than_o those_o of_o a_o more_o precious_a matter_n he_o say_v that_o if_o the_o latter_a it_o be_v then_o the_o matter_n that_o they_o respect_v and_o if_o the_o former_a it_o seem_v a_o unjust_a thing_n to_o prefer_v they_o before_o those_o that_o be_v more_o valuable_a last_o he_o confess_v that_o the_o learned_a may_v indeed_o honour_v image_n without_o any_o abuse_n by_o refer_v the_o honour_n not_o to_o what_o they_o be_v but_o to_o what_o they_o signify_v but_o he_o believe_v that_o they_o can_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o cause_n of_o offence_n and_o a_o stumble_a block_n to_o the_o ignorant_a who_o reverence_n and_o adore_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o see_v from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v it_o be_v better_o quite_o to_o abolish_v the_o use_n of_o they_o this_o show_v that_o the_o dispute_n between_o the_o greek_n and_o the_o french_a be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o dispute_n about_o doctrine_n as_o practice_n in_o the_o 17_o ch._n he_o condemn_v a_o expression_n of_o constantiu_n bishop_n of_o cyprus_n but_o it_o be_v bad_o translate_v for_o whereas_o that_o bishop_n have_v say_v that_o he_o honour_a image_n and_o adore_v the_o trinity_n he_o make_v he_o say_v that_o he_o honour_a image_n with_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o the_o trinity_n so_o it_o be_v a_o error_n of_o fact_n in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n he_o reprove_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o bishop_n in_o the_o 21_o he_o deride_v the_o instance_n polemon_n of_o picture_n the_o two_o next_o chapter_n be_v against_o the_o praise_n give_v to_o the_o art_n of_o paint_v in_o the_o 24_o he_o pretend_v there_o be_v no_o comparison_n to_o be_v make_v between_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n and_o their_o image_n in_o the_o 25_o he_o say_v that_o the_o miracle_n do_v by_o image_n be_v no_o argument_n that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v adore_v for_o then_o thorn-busnes_a shall_v be_v adore_v because_o god_n speak_v to_o moses_n out_o of_o a_o burn_a bush_n fringe_n shall_v be_v adore_v because_o jesus_n christ_n heal_v the_o woman_n with_o the_o bloody_a flux_n by_o the_o fringe_n of_o his_o garment_n and_o shadow_n too_o because_o st._n peter_n shadow_n wrought_v miracle_n in_o the_o 26_o he_o laugh_v at_o theodâ—sius_n bishop_n of_o myra_n who_o have_v relate_v his_o arch-deacon_n dream_n to_o authorize_v image-worship_n in_o the_o 30_o ch._n he_o confute_v several_a proof_n allege_v by_o the_o cooncil_n because_o they_o be_v take_v of_o apocryhal_a history_n in_o the_o 31st_o he_o tax_v with_o impiety_n and_o folly_n the_o answer_n of_o that_o abbot_n who_o tell_v a_o monk_n it_o be_v better_a to_o frequent_v bawdy-house_n than_o not_o to_o adore_v the_o image_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o virgin_n in_o the_o last_o book_n he_o go_v on_o to_o confute_v some_o expression_n of_o the_o council_n and_o of_o particular_a man_n in_o the_o council_n he_o maintain_v no_o wax_n candle_n ought_v to_o be_v light_v nor_o incense_n to_o be_v burn_v before_o image_n because_o they_o be_v senseless_a he_o can_v endure_v that_o the_o council_n shall_v compare_v those_o who_o do_v not_o adore_v image_n to_o heretic_n he_o take_v it_o ill_o that_o they_o shall_v thus_o abuse_v their_o predecessor_n confess_v nevertheless_o that_o these_o last_o be_v to_o blame_v for_o burn_a and_o destroy_v image_n he_o reject_v the_o story_n of_o christ_n image_n send_v to_o abgarus_n as_o a_o mere_a fable_n he_o make_v no_o great_a reckon_n of_o another_o story_n of_o a_o monk_n who_o have_v set_v up_o a_o lamp_n before_o a_o image_n which_o burn_v several_a day_n he_o add_v that_o though_o those_o miracle_n be_v true_a it_o will_v not_o follow_v from_o thence_o that_o image_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v last_o have_v deâ—ided_v they_o for_o many_o of_o their_o argument_n he_o maintain_v that_o that_o synod_n be_v to_o blame_v for_o assume_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a because_o whatever_o be_v universal_a aught_o to_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o tradition_n and_o practice_n of_o all_o the_o church_n thus_o say_v he_o if_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o two_o or_o three_o province_n meet_v together_o and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o tradition_n they_o establish_v some_o doctrine_n or_o make_v some_o rule_n agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n what_o they_o do_v be_v catholic_n and_o their_o council_n may_v be_v call_v universal_a because_o tho'_o it_o be_v not_o compose_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n what_o it_o do_v be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o faith_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o contrariwise_o if_o they_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v some_o novelty_n what_o they_o do_v be_v not_o catholic_a in_o a_o word_n whatsoever_o be_v ecclesiastical_a be_v catholic_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v catholic_n be_v universal_a all_o that_o be_v universal_a be_v not_o new_a thus_o the_o synod_n we_o speak_v of_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n we_o can_v own_v it_o for_o universal_a these_o book_n be_v bring_v to_o rome_n and_o present_v to_o pope_n adrian_n by_o engilbert_n charles_n ambassador_n the_o pope_n who_o maintain_v the_o council_n have_v receive_v they_o think_v himself_o bind_v to_o answer_v they_o by_o a_o write_v direct_v to_o charles_n the_o great_a himself_o first_o of_o all_o he_o vindicate_v the_o expression_n of_o tarasius_n and_o the_o other_o greek_n about_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o some_o passage_n of_o the_o father_n which_o have_v speak_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n suppose_v those_o greek_n do_v not_o differ_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n about_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o he_o defend_v the_o passage_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o reason_n authority_n and_o history_n allege_v by_o the_o synod_n and_o censure_v in_o the_o caroline_n book_n but_o his_o answer_n be_v but_o weak_a he_o pretend_v that_o st._n gregory_n teach_v in_o his_o letter_n to_o secundinus_n that_o image_n deserve_v some_o worship_n he_o cite_v some_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o father_n upon_o almost_o every_o article_n but_o he_o make_v such_o application_n of_o several_a of_o they_o that_o very_o few_o will_v approve_v of_o and_o he_o vindicate_v some_o reason_n that_o some_o can_v hardly_o relish_v but_o about_o the_o end_n have_v report_v all_o the_o testimony_n of_o st._n gregory_n he_o express_v himself_o about_o image-worship_n after_o a_o manner_n which_o can_v be_v possible_o condemn_v for_o he_o say_v that_o image_n be_v not_o reverence_v but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o raise_v up_o our_o mind_n to_o god_n and_o that_o whosoever_o prostrate_v himself_o before_o christ_n image_n it_o be_v god_n who_o he_o adore_v that_o likewise_o we_o show_v our_o love_n and_o affection_n to_o the_o saint_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o image_n he_o add_v that_o the_o nicene_n synod_n have_v establish_v this_o doctrine_n and_o reject_v the_o false_a synod_n which_o will_v have_v quite_o abolish_v image_n he_o have_v receive_v it_o as_o a_o legitimate_a and_o catholic_a synod_n that_o nevertheless_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o write_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o emperor_n lest_o he_o shall_v relapse_n into_o the_o error_n of_o his_o predecessor_n which_o he_o fear_v so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o write_v to_o he_o to_o exhort_v he_o to_o restore_v image_n he_o have_v also_o demand_v of_o he_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o the_o patrimony_n also_o belong_v to_o it_o but_o have_v receive_v no_o answer_n from_o he_o wherefore_o he_o say_v that_o if_o charles_n will_v give_v he_o leave_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o greek_a
of_o bulgaria_n and_o write_v at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o very_a positive_a letter_n to_o ignatius_n the_o patriarch_n the_o substance_n of_o which_o be_v that_o he_o now_o warn_v he_o the_o three_o time_n to_o yield_v up_o bulgaria_n to_o the_o holy_a see_v of_o rome_n and_o thirty_o day_n after_o the_o receipt_n of_o this_o letter_n to_o call_v from_o thence_o all_o bishop_n priest_n and_o other_o ecclesiastic_n by_o he_o ordain_v if_o not_o he_o will_v exclude_v he_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o long_o as_o he_o persist_v to_o keep_v that_o country_n under_o his_o jurisdiction_n and_o if_o he_o continue_v in_o his_o obstinacy_n he_o will_v declare_v he_o deprive_v and_o fall_v from_o the_o patriarchal_a dignity_n wherein_o he_o have_v be_v keep_v by_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o holy_a see_n at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o pope_n write_v two_o letter_n to_o michael_n king_n of_o the_o bulgarian_n exhort_v he_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o require_v of_o count_n peter_n that_o he_o will_v use_v his_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o persuade_v that_o prince_n to_o it_o last_o he_o command_v all_o greek_a priest_n and_o bishop_n then_o in_o bulgaria_n to_o withdraw_v themselves_o within_o the_o space_n of_o thirty_o day_n declare_v they_o deprive_v of_o their_o function_n if_o they_o refuse_v to_o do_v it_o within_o that_o time_n photius_n rely_v upon_o this_o division_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o ignatius_n attempt_v his_o restauration_n restore_v photius_n return_v into_o constantinople_n and_o be_v restore_v and_o have_v by_o his_o artifices_fw-la procure_v the_o emperor_n favour_n with_o the_o assistance_n of_o theodorus_n santarabenus_fw-la he_o return_v to_o constantinople_n ignatius_n yet_o live_v it_o be_v say_v this_o patriarch_n offer_v he_o to_o write_v in_o his_o behalf_n to_o all_o the_o bishop_n under_o his_o patriarchate_n and_o procure_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v his_o absolution_n provide_v he_o will_v forbear_v all_o sacerdotal_a function_n but_o photius_n refuse_v it_o be_v resolve_v to_o attempt_v his_o restauration_n to_o the_o patriarchal_a dignity_n thus_o in_o stead_n of_o reconcile_a himself_o with_o ignatius_n he_o declare_v against_o he_o and_o ordain_v in_o magnaurus_n his_o palace_n ignatius_n yet_o live_v but_o this_o patriarch_n die_v octob._n 23d_o 878._o photius_n go_v into_o st._n sophia_n church_n with_o arm_a man_n force_v a_o great_a many_o bishop_n clerk_n and_o monk_n to_o communicate_v with_o he_o and_o to_o own_v he_o as_o their_o patriarch_n depose_v and_o persecute_v all_o that_o refuse_v turn_v out_o all_o that_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o ignatius_n and_o restore_v they_o to_o their_o respective_a station_n after_o he_o have_v re-ordained_n they_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o take_v care_n to_o confer_v the_o principal_a dignity_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o his_o own_o creature_n and_o to_o prevent_v all_o opposition_n on_o the_o papal_a side_n with_o threat_n and_o present_v he_o prevail_v with_o the_o two_o legate_n to_o tell_v public_o both_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n that_o they_o be_v come_v to_o depose_v ignatius_n and_o to_o declare_v photius_n their_o patriarch_n to_o bring_v the_o holy_a see_v to_o consent_v to_o photius_n restauration_n basilius_n the_o emperor_n send_v ambassador_n restauration_n pope_n john_n the_o viii_o give_v his_o consent_n to_o photius_n his_o restauration_n to_o pope_n john_n the_o viii_o to_o desire_v of_o he_o that_o he_o will_v receive_v photius_n into_o his_o communion_n and_o own_v he_o as_o patriarch_n three_o monk_n be_v also_o send_v to_o desire_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o photius_n send_v theodorus_n santarabenus_fw-la to_o bring_v about_o this_o accommodation_n who_o be_v all_o well_o receive_v and_o have_v a_o favourable_a audience_n from_o the_o pope_n the_o eastern_a emperor_n who_o force_n begin_v then_o to_o be_v considerable_a in_o italy_n promise_v he_o to_o secure_v the_o coast_n of_o campania_n from_o the_o eruption_n of_o the_o saracen_n and_o to_o yield_v he_o up_o bulgaria_n to_o justify_v the_o restauration_n of_o photius_n the_o necessity_n of_o it_o be_v urge_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o peace_n and_o the_o reunion_n of_o man_n mind_n to_o which_o his_o partisan_n add_v that_o ignatius_n himself_o be_v for_o it_o and_o a_o paper_n be_v produce_v under_o his_o name_n whereby_o he_o desire_v the_o pope_n consent_n to_o it_o the_o pope_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o emperor_n send_v he_o word_n that_o ignatius_n of_o happy_a memory_n be_v dead_a he_o consent_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o present_a necessity_n and_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o peace_n that_o photius_n shall_v be_v own_v as_o patriarch_n provide_v that_o he_o give_v satisfaction_n and_o beg_v pardon_n before_o a_o council_n that_o he_o declare_v he_o absolve_v with_o all_o the_o churchman_n of_o his_o party_n from_o all_o censure_n and_o condemnation_n against_o they_o and_o that_o he_o think_v it_o convenient_a to_o have_v he_o reinstated_n in_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n but_o that_o he_o expect_v no_o layman_n or_o courtier_n shall_v for_o the_o future_a be_v raise_v to_o the_o patriarchal_a dignity_n of_o constantinople_n and_o that_o cardinal-priest_n or_o deacon_n of_o that_o church_n shall_v be_v choose_v for_o that_o see_n to_o which_o he_o add_v that_o he_o grant_v this_o but_o on_o condition_n that_o bulgaria_n shall_v be_v resign_v up_o to_o he_o and_o that_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v make_v no_o claim_n to_o it_o last_o he_o exhort_v the_o emperor_n to_o own_o and_o bear_v respect_n to_o the_o patriarch_n and_o to_o endeavour_v the_o reunion_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o whole_a clergy_n with_o photius_n declare_v all_o those_o excommunicate_v that_o shall_v refuse_v to_o hold_v communion_n with_o he_o after_o three_o several_a notice_n this_o letter_n bear_v date_n the_o 16_o of_o august_n 879_o be_v carry_v by_o one_o peter_n a_o priest_n who_o be_v send_v to_o constantinople_n with_o the_o deputy_n come_v from_o thence_o he_o have_v also_o under_o his_o care_n a_o private_a letter_n to_o photius_n wherein_o the_o pope_n express_v unto_o he_o the_o joy_n he_o receive_v by_o the_o reunion_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n and_o his_o consent_n to_o his_o restauration_n provide_v that_o he_o beg_v pardon_n in_o a_o synod_n and_o restore_v bulgaria_n to_o the_o holy_a see_n other_o letter_n he_o be_v charge_v with_o one_o direct_v to_o the_o clergy_n of_o constantinople_n another_o to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o east_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_n and_o a_o three_o direct_v to_o those_o who_o shall_v refuse_v to_o hold_v communion_n with_o photius_n wherein_o he_o warn_v they_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o as_o their_o patriarch_n if_o not_o that_o he_o have_v charge_v his_o legate_n to_o excommunicate_v they_o he_o write_v in_o particular_a to_o the_o two_o legate_n he_o have_v send_v to_o constantinople_n and_o let_v they_o know_v he_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o their_o rash_a approve_v of_o photius_n without_o his_o order_n or_o knowledge_n that_o however_o he_o join_v unto_o they_o peter_n cardinal-priest_n that_o they_o may_v labour_v together_o for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n and_o instruction_n he_o have_v give_v he_o by_o which_o instruction_n they_o be_v to_o â—ake_v their_o first_o visit_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o deliver_v he_o the_o letter_n they_o have_v for_o he_o the_o next_o day_n to_o visit_v photius_n and_o give_v he_o his_o letter_n with_o salutation_n from_o he_o and_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o command_n they_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o to_o own_v he_o for_o peace-sake_n as_o patriarch_n and_o to_o make_v all_o the_o church_n own_o he_o provide_v he_o receive_v all_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o hold_v communion_n with_o he_o though_o his_o adversary_n before_o that_o a_o council_n shall_v be_v call_v in_o which_o they_o shall_v preside_v with_o the_o patriarch_n and_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o east_n and_o wherein_o shall_v be_v present_a the_o metropolitan_o and_o bishop_n of_o the_o patriarchate_o of_o constantinople_n in_o it_o he_o order_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v read_v his_o letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o bishop_n be_v ask_v whether_o they_o approve_v of_o it_o which_o do_v they_o shall_v declare_v that_o the_o holy_a father_n have_v the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n and_o be_v desirous_a to_o procure_v peace_n among_o they_o have_v send_v they_o thither_o to_o make_v up_o their_o breach_n to_o reconcile_v those_o that_o be_v at_o variance_n and_o raise_v up_o they_o that_o be_v fall_v that_o they_o may_v all_o with_o one_o accord_n glorify_v the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o they_o
he_o exhort_v he_o firm_o to_o adhere_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o to_o join_v virtue_n and_o good_a work_n to_o a_o lively_a true_a faith_n in_o short_a he_o lay_v before_o he_o the_o chief_a duty_n of_o a_o christian_a prince_n the_o virtue_n that_o be_v most_o necessary_a for_o he_o and_o the_o manner_n how_o he_o ought_v to_o govern_v himself_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o best_a and_o compleat_a instruction_n that_o be_v ever_o give_v to_o a_o prince_n and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o find_v a_o large_a exacter_n or_o more_o solid_a collection_n of_o precept_n the_o second_o be_v the_o circular_a letter_n which_o he_o send_v to_o all_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o east_n against_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o 866._o wherein_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o reproach_v she_o with_o what_o have_v pass_v in_o bulgaria_n which_o be_v but_o new_o convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n where_o some_o person_n be_v find_v come_v from_o the_o west_n who_o spread_v such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o faith_n first_o by_o make_v the_o bulgarian_n fast_v on_o saturday_n against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n which_o forbid_v it_o which_o may_v occasion_v a_o contempt_n of_o the_o doctrine_n because_o when_o man_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o slight_a tradition_n even_o in_o the_o least_o thing_n they_o be_v easy_o prevail_v with_o to_o slight_v the_o doctrine_n itself_o second_o by_o distinguish_v the_o first_o week_n in_o lent_n from_o the_o rest_n and_o permit_v they_o to_o eat_v in_o that_o week_n milk_n butter_n cheese_n etc._n etc._n three_o by_o detect_v marry_a priest_n four_o by_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v anoint_v again_o with_o the_o chrism_n that_o have_v be_v already_o anoint_v with_o it_o by_o the_o priest_n affirm_v that_o unction_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v make_v by_o priest_n he_o exclaim_v against_o the_o prohibition_n affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o law_n reserve_v that_o unction_n to_o the_o bishop_n or_o prohibit_v the_o same_o to_o the_o priest_n last_o he_o charge_v the_o latin_a church_n with_o breach_n of_o faith_n and_o falsify_v of_o the_o creed_n by_o teach_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o only_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n but_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n upon_o this_o article_n he_o do_v enlarge_v very_o much_o and_o allege_v many_o objection_n against_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n then_o he_o break_v out_o against_o those_o who_o have_v teach_v the_o bulgarian_n this_o doctrine_n and_o do_v excommunicate_v they_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o canon_n about_o the_o saturday_n fast_o and_o the_o celibacy_n of_o priest_n he_o exhort_v the_o patriarch_n to_o join_v with_o he_o in_o banish_v that_o doctrine_n to_o send_v bishop_n to_o constantinople_n to_o have_v those_o new_a tenet_n explode_v and_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o those_o evil_n that_o the_o bulgarian_n may_v receive_v the_o true_a faith_n he_o acquaint_v they_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v a_o letter_n from_o italy_n against_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o admonish_v they_o to_o receive_v and_o cause_n to_o be_v receive_v in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o their_o patriarchates_n the_o seven_o general_n council_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o with_o the_o same_o authority_n as_o the_o first_o six_o in_o the_o three_o letter_n which_o be_v to_o bardas_n he_o complain_v of_o what_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v in_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v and_o seem_v to_o speak_v much_o like_o a_o christian._n in_o the_o follow_a letter_n he_o also_o make_v his_o complaint_n of_o the_o wrong_n do_v he_o in_o the_o 18_o he_o write_v to_o michael_n the_o emperor_n about_o the_o death_n of_o bardas_n he_o own_v he_o deserve_v it_o if_o he_o have_v actual_o conspire_v to_o make_v himself_o sole_a master_n of_o the_o empire_n as_o he_o can_v not_o doubt_v of_o it_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o letter_n michael_n have_v send_v he_o but_o he_o lament_v his_o death_n because_o he_o have_v not_o time_n to_o do_v penance_n for_o his_o sin_n he_o very_o much_o flatter_v michael_n and_o express_v to_o he_o the_o great_a desire_n he_o have_v to_o see_v he_o again_o short_o at_o constantinople_n the_o same_o thing_n he_o insinuate_v but_o in_o more_o flatter_a and_o pathetic_a term_n in_o the_o next_o letter_n in_o the_o 20_o he_o congratulate_v a_o monk_n for_o have_v bring_v over_o a_o bishop_n to_o his_o party_n in_o the_o 27_o he_o write_v against_o certain_a monk_n who_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o depose_v their_o abbot_n and_o observe_v that_o monk_n ought_v not_o to_o set_v up_o themselves_o as_o judge_n of_o their_o own_o abbot_n but_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o refer_v their_o cause_n to_o their_o superior_n in_o the_o 30_o he_o prove_v the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o explain_v that_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o she_o know_v not_o joseph_n till_o she_o have_v bring_v forth_o her_o first-born_a observe_v that_o the_o particle_n donec_fw-la till_o do_v not_o always_o imply_v that_o the_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o have_v not_o happen_v before_o do_v happen_v afterward_o in_o the_o 31st_o direct_v to_o tarasius_n a_o nobleman_n who_o he_o call_v his_o brother_n he_o treat_v of_o providence_n and_o show_v why_o good_a man_n suffer_v in_o this_o life_n whilst_o the_o wicked_a wallow_v in_o prosperity_n in_o the_o 32d_o and_o the_o seven_o next_o follow_v direct_v to_o theotictus_n the_o abbot_n he_o explain_v in_o short_a the_o faith_n of_o the_o mysterious_a trinity_n and_o of_o the_o incarnation_n against_o heretic_n he_o also_o speak_v smart_o therein_o against_o the_o iconoclast_n the_o next_o ten_o consist_v of_o moral_a exhortation_n to_o several_a person_n the_o fifty_o be_v upon_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n the_o next_o three_o consist_v of_o reprimand_n to_o a_o collector_n of_o tax_n for_o his_o covetousness_n in_o the_o 54th_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o holy_a mystery_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o infidel_n or_o heretic_n nor_o to_o ill-liver_n but_o only_o to_o orthodox_n person_n who_o live_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o christianity_n the_o 55th_o be_v against_o a_o liar_n in_o the_o 63d_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n for_o the_o darkness_n of_o prophecy_n in_o the_o sixty_o four_o he_o confute_v the_o iconoclast_n and_o answer_n to_o some_o of_o their_o objection_n in_o the_o 72d_o he_o show_v how_o contemptible_a our_o temporal_a life_n be_v in_o the_o 74th_o he_o pretend_v that_o abraham_n make_v his_o servant_n swear_v by_o put_v his_o hand_n under_o his_o thigh_n in_o honour_n to_o the_o circumcision_n and_o as_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o messiah_n to_o come_v out_o of_o his_o seed_n the_o 97th_o be_v write_v to_o basilius_n the_o emperor_n after_o he_o have_v turn_v he_o out_o of_o his_o see_v of_o constantinople_n he_o complain_v in_o this_o letter_n of_o the_o ill_a treatment_n he_o have_v receive_v and_o particular_o that_o his_o book_n be_v take_v from_o he_o he_o give_v a_o very_a pathetic_a account_n of_o the_o persecution_n he_o suffer_v and_o write_v smart_o to_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o next_o letter_n he_o continue_v to_o deplore_v his_o misfortune_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o earthquake_n that_o happen_v at_o constantinople_n upon_o his_o expulsion_n in_o the_o 102d_o he_o examine_v how_o st._n paul_n can_v be_v both_o a_o roman_a of_o tarsis_n and_o a_o jew_n the_o 111th_o be_v direct_v to_o gregory_n of_o syracuse_n his_o old_a and_o constant_a friend_n wherein_o he_o exhort_v he_o to_o stand_v firm_a under_o his_o present_a ill_a circumstance_n and_o not_o to_o discontinue_v his_o episcopal_a function_n in_o the_o 115th_o he_o say_v that_o the_o council_n which_o he_o call_v heretical_a and_o which_o be_v make_v up_o of_o the_o enemy_n to_o image-worship_n have_v excommunicate_v he_o to_o raise_v a_o man_n to_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n who_o lie_v under_o a_o anathema_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o eight_o council_n in_o the_o next_o letter_n he_o write_v against_o that_o council_n but_o chief_o in_o the_o 118th_o in_o the_o 125th_o he_o give_v mystical_a reason_n for_o the_o tear_v of_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n when_o our_o saviour_n die_v in_o the_o 127th_o he_o explain_v that_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v never_o be_v pardon_v in_o the_o follow_a letter_n he_o expound_v some_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n for_o which_o he_o bring_v mystical_a reason_n well_o invent_v and_o happy_o apply_v in_o the_o 137th_o he_o affirm_v that_o what_o be_v say_v in_o st._n luke_n gospel_n that_o our_o saviour_n sweat_v drop_n of_o blood_n be_v
eye_n to_o the_o poor_a a_o robber_n and_o to_o the_o ignorant_a a_o erreonous_a guide_n by_o take_v away_o the_o tithe_n and_o oblation_n of_o the_o altar_n from_o the_o poor_a and_o give_v they_o to_o secular_o beside_o they_o accuse_v he_o of_o perjury_n and_o disloyalty_n to_o his_o bishop_n and_o order_n they_o to_o show_v he_o this_o letter_n that_o so_o he_o may_v reform_v himself_o in_o the_o thirty_o six_o fulbert_n demonstrate_v the_o enormity_n of_o a_o deacon_n offence_n who_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n have_v celebrate_v mass._n in_o the_o thirty_o eighth_z he_o say_v that_o ebaud_n elect_a archbishop_n of_o rheims_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v reject_v though_o he_o be_v a_o laic_a provide_v he_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o in_o piety_n and_o keep_v himself_o always_o untainted_a in_o his_o moral_n because_o there_o be_v several_a example_n of_o very_a great_a man_n such_o as_o s._n ambrose_n of_o milan_n s._n german_a bishop_n of_o auxerre_n and_o several_a other_o who_o have_v lead_v a_o good_a life_n whilst_o laic_n have_v prove_v holy_a bishop_n in_o the_o thirty_o nine_o he_o write_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o bourge_n that_o the_o abbot_n solomon_n and_o his_o monk_n cite_v before_o that_o archbishop_n upon_o the_o business_n of_o tedfride_n can_v not_o possible_o make_v their_o appearance_n because_o it_o be_v then_o their_o harvest-time_n but_o that_o at_o the_o council_n of_o orleans_n to_o be_v hold_v the_o fifteen_o of_o october_n they_o will_v appoint_v he_o the_o time_n and_o the_o place_n wherein_o they_o will_v have_v a_o hear_v afterward_o he_o complain_v that_o this_o archbishop_n have_v write_v a_o letter_n to_o arnulphus_n abbot_n of_o s._n peter_n whereby_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v excommunicate_v his_o monk_n he_o give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o have_v never_o any_o where_o read_v that_o he_o have_v such_o a_o power_n allow_v he_o this_o archbishop_n have_v write_v another_o letter_n to_o he_o wherein_o he_o have_v reprove_v he_o for_o have_v submit_v the_o abbot_n tedfride_n without_o a_o hear_v to_o monk_n solomon_n who_o be_v only_o provost_n fulbert_n reply_v that_o it_o be_v not_o do_v before_o tedfride_n have_v be_v hear_v and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o abbot_n when_o solomon_n be_v put_v in_o his_o place_n that_o abbot_n tedfride_n be_v accuse_v by_o his_o monk_n have_v declare_v that_o he_o will_v no_o long_o endure_v they_o that_o he_o abdicate_v their_o government_n and_o that_o he_o will_v be_v no_o long_o monk_n of_o bonneval_n that_o after_o this_o declaration_n he_o go_v by_o his_o permission_n to_o the_o diocese_n of_o bourge_n and_o that_o the_o monk_n of_o bonneval_n have_v elect_v one_o of_o their_o brethren_n and_o have_v present_v he_o to_o count_n odo_n that_o he_o may_v confer_v the_o abbacy_n on_o he_o according_a to_o custom_n and_o that_o this_o have_v be_v grant_v to_o he_o he_o have_v make_v he_o abbot_n in_o the_o forty_o five_o direct_v to_o adarus_n bishop_n of_o laon_n he_o relate_v a_o tragical_a action_n which_o happen_v in_o his_o diocese_n the_o subdean_n of_o his_o church_n be_v dead_a the_o bishop_n of_o senlis_n desire_v of_o he_o this_o benefice_n for_o himself_o or_o his_o brother_n fulbert_n reply_v that_o it_o be_v not_o suitable_a for_o he_o who_o be_v a_o bishop_n and_o that_o he_o can_v not_o give_v it_o to_o his_o brother_n who_o have_v neither_o age_n nor_o manner_n requisite_a for_o such_o a_o place_n that_o he_o have_v choose_v a_o pious_a man_n out_o of_o his_o own_o clergy_n on_o who_o he_o have_v confer_v that_o benefice_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o senlis_n be_v incense_v at_o this_o denial_n and_o covet_v this_o benefice_n have_v send_v high_a threaten_n to_o the_o incumbent_n that_o these_o threaten_n afterward_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n and_o that_o within_o a_o few_o day_n after_o the_o people_n of_o senlis_n have_v set_v upon_o he_o as_o he_o be_v go_v to_o church_n and_o have_v kill_v he_o in_o the_o porch_n of_o the_o cathedral_n that_o the_o author_n of_o this_o offence_n have_v be_v discover_v by_o one_o of_o their_o valet_n who_o be_v take_v as_o he_o be_v dry_v his_o clothes_n have_v discover_v all_o s._n fulbert_n exhort_v the_o bishop_n of_o laon_n to_o excommunicate_v these_o homicide_n the_o forty_o eight_o and_o nine_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o senlis_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a in_o the_o forty_o seven_o he_o advise_v the_o archbishop_n of_o tours_n that_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v refuse_v to_o give_v he_o the_o pall_n without_o a_o lawful_a cause_n he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v discourage_v at_o it_o and_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o repeat_v his_o request_n because_o in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v certain_a rule_n not_o practise_v any_o where_o else_o in_o the_o fifty_o he_o determine_v that_o a_o woman_n who_o be_v engage_v upon_o oath_n to_o marry_v a_o man_n can_v not_o marry_v another_o till_o after_o his_o death_n or_o by_o his_o consent_n the_o fifty_o first_o contain_v the_o resolution_n of_o another_o case_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n a_o woman_n not_o be_v willing_a to_o live_v with_o her_o husband_n and_o say_v she_o have_v rather_o live_v a_o nun_n the_o husband_n desire_v he_o may_v have_v leave_n to_o marry_v another_o s._n fulbert_n declare_v that_o it_o be_v his_o opinion_n he_o can_v not_o have_v leave_n till_o she_o be_v either_o dead_a or_o turn_v recluse_n in_o the_o two_o and_o fifty_o he_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v better_a not_o to_o celebrate_v mass_n unless_o there_o be_v two_o or_o three_o communicant_n which_o he_o prove_v thus_o because_o the_o word_n church_n without_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a sacrifice_n can_v be_v say_v but_o of_o many_o for_o when_o it_o be_v say_a dominus_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la the_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o it_o imply_v that_o there_o be_v more_o than_o one_o and_o last_o because_o the_o prayer_n be_v make_v for_o those_o who_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n the_o fifty_o seven_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o lisieux_n who_o have_v interdict_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o chartres_n who_o have_v church_n in_o his_o diocese_n because_o they_o do_v not_o pay_v he_o a_o certain_a duty_n call_v the_o synodical_a duty_n he_o say_v that_o this_o duty_n have_v be_v remit_v to_o they_o who_o be_v in_o the_o diocese_n of_o chartres_n by_o the_o liberality_n of_o his_o predecessor_n but_o that_o this_o do_v not_o prejudice_v the_o right_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o lisieux_n over_o those_o who_o be_v of_o his_o own_o diocese_n that_o therefore_o if_o he_o will_v not_o be_v please_v to_o remit_v it_o they_o shall_v pay_v he_o provide_v he_o will_v re-establish_a they_o in_o the_o fifty_o eight_o direct_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n he_o declaim_v against_o the_o request_n which_o this_o bishop_n have_v make_v to_o he_o of_o give_v benefice_n to_o laic_n the_o sixti_v letter_n direct_v to_o leoterick_n archbishop_n of_o sens_n be_v write_v about_o the_o excommunication_n of_o guido_n a_o accomplice_n in_o the_o murder_n of_o the_o subdean_n of_o chartres_n leoterick_n have_v write_v to_o fulbert_n that_o this_o man_n desire_v to_o be_v examine_v in_o a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n fulbert_n return_v he_o this_o answer_n that_o there_o be_v no_o further_a need_n of_o examine_v his_o cause_n since_o he_o be_v prove_v guilty_a in_o the_o sixty_o first_o he_o tell_v theodoric_n the_o reason_n why_o he_o do_v not_o ordain_v he_o 1._o because_o on_o the_o day_n whereon_o he_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v he_o have_v neither_o letter_n nor_o deputy_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n to_o intimate_v their_o approbation_n of_o his_o ordination_n 2._o because_o he_o he_o have_v see_v a_o suspension_n of_o the_o pope_n issue_v out_o against_o he_o because_o of_o a_o homicide_n he_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o 3._o because_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n he_o be_v unworthy_a thereof_o 4._o because_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n have_v not_o elect_v he_o free_o but_o through_o fear_n and_o at_o the_o recommendation_n of_o the_o prince_n who_o have_v not_o give_v they_o liberty_n of_o choose_v any_o other_o he_o add_v that_o though_o he_o have_v so_o many_o reason_n for_o not_o ordain_v he_o yet_o he_o have_v like_a to_o have_v be_v kill_v in_o the_o church_n by_o those_o who_o support_v his_o interest_n he_o reprove_v he_o for_o thus_o endeavour_v to_o be_v ordain_v by_o force_n and_o for_o have_v celebrate_v mass_n in_o a_o violate_a church_n before_o it_o have_v be_v reconcile_v the_o sixty_o second_o letter_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o orleans_n to_o who_o at_o the_o top_n he_o wish_n obsequium-dilectionis_a sine_fw-la fuco_fw-la dissimulationis_fw-la i._n e._n the_o obedience_n of_o love_n without_o the_o
this_o error_n but_o the_o maintainer_n thereof_o have_v abjure_v it_o in_o a_o council_n hold_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o rheims_n in_o his_o province_n he_o leave_v the_o work_n imperfect_a yet_o complete_v it_o afterward_o in_o england_n be_v there_o inform_v that_o he_o who_o broach_v this_o error_n persist_v therein_o and_o declare_v that_o he_o abjure_v it_o only_o for_o fear_v of_o be_v assassinate_v by_o the_o people_n st._n anselm_n at_o first_o lay_v down_o for_o a_o maxim_n that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o argue_v against_o that_o which_o the_o church_n believe_v nor_o against_o that_o which_o faith_n teach_v we_o and_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o reject_v that_o which_o we_o can_v comprehend_v but_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o our_o understanding_n afterward_o he_o relate_v roscelin_n proposition_n express_v in_o these_o term_n if_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o not_o three_o thing_n consider_v every_o one_o apart_o as_o three_o angel_n or_o three_o soul_n nevertheless_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o they_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o will_n and_o power_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v incarnate_a with_o the_o son_n st._n anselm_n declare_v that_o this_o man_n admit_v three_o god_n or_o else_o that_o he_o do_v not_o know_v what_o he_o say_v he_o ask_v he_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o three_o thing_n and_o acknowledge_v that_o in_o one_o sense_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v three_o thing_n if_o their_o relation_n one_o to_o another_o be_v understand_v by_o that_o term_n but_o that_o it_o can_v be_v so_o say_v if_o their_o substance_n be_v understand_v which_o seem_v to_o be_v roscelin_n meaning_n since_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v three_o distinct_a thing_n as_o three_o soul_n and_o three_o angel_n he_o confute_v this_o opinion_n and_o show_v that_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o person_n be_v sufficient_a to_o the_o end_n that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o son_n be_v incarnate_a without_o infer_v that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v so_o afterward_o he_o resolve_v this_o question_n why_o the_o son_n be_v incarnate_a rather_o than_o the_o father_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n show_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o person_n and_o two_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o explain_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n the_o treatise_n of_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n against_o the_o greek_n be_v no_o less_o theological_a than_o the_o former_a for_o the_o archbishop_n prove_v therein_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o son_n as_o well_o as_o from_o the_o father_n and_o discuss_n the_o principal_a question_n relate_v to_o his_o procession_n his_o treatise_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v write_v in_o form_n of_o a_o dialogue_n and_o the_o subject_a of_o it_o be_v less_o obscure_a he_o show_v that_o although_o the_o good_a angel_n receive_v from_o god_n all_o the_o good_a that_o be_v do_v by_o they_o and_o even_o the_o gift_n of_o perseverance_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o the_o bad_a do_v not_o persevere_v because_o god_n deny_v they_o that_o gift_n but_o because_o they_o will_v not_o persevere_v that_o the_o good_a angel_n be_v in_o a_o capacity_n of_o sin_v as_o well_o as_o the_o bad_a but_o that_o have_v free_o prefer_v righteousness_n to_o unrighteousness_n they_o have_v as_o a_o recompense_n the_o assurance_n of_o never_o swerve_v from_o the_o former_a and_o that_o the_o bad_a on_o the_o contrary_a have_v voluntary_o fall_v from_o righteousness_n lose_v for_o ever_o the_o good_a which_o they_o have_v and_o put_v themselves_o out_o of_o a_o capacity_n of_o ever_o become_v righteous_a afterward_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o evil_a and_o prove_v that_o it_o consist_v only_o in_o a_o privation_n of_o good_a and_o debate_v some_o other_o subtle_a question_n the_o treatise_n which_o show_v why_o god_n be_v make_v man_n discover_v its_o subject_n in_o the_o very_a title_n and_o be_v more_o particular_o explain_v in_o the_o preface_n this_o treatise_n say_v he_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o book_n the_o first_o of_o which_o contain_v the_o objection_n raise_v by_o the_o infidel_n who_o imagine_v it_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o reason_n that_o a_o god_n shall_v become_v man_n with_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o their_o argument_n and_o it_o be_v show_v therein_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o be_v save_v without_o the_o mediation_n of_o a_o god_n incarnate_a in_o the_o second_o book_n it_o be_v prove_v that_o humane_a nature_n be_v design_v to_o enjoy_v everlasting_a life_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o body_n and_o that_o this_o advantage_n can_v be_v obtain_v but_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o a_o god-man_n the_o treatise_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v compose_v immediate_o after_o the_o precede_a and_o in_o it_o be_v discuss_v many_o question_n about_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v communicate_v to_o all_o the_o posterity_n of_o adam_n the_o treatise_n of_o truth_n of_o the_o will_n and_o of_o liberty_n contain_v variety_n of_o metaphysical_a principle_n concern_v those_o matter_n to_o explain_v their_o nature_n and_o kind_n these_o discourse_n be_v write_v in_o form_n of_o dialogue_n as_o well_o as_o the_o precede_a in_o the_o follow_a treatise_n he_o inquire_v into_o the_o mean_n of_o reconcile_a freewill_n with_o foreknowledge_n predestination_n and_o grace_n as_o for_o foreknowledge_n and_o predestination_n all_o his_o discourse_n on_o those_o matter_n be_v ramble_v and_o in_o some_o place_n very_o obscure_a the_o subject_a of_o the_o three_o next_o treatise_n be_v less_o intricate_a and_o the_o first_o of_o they_o dedicate_v to_o valeran_n bishop_n of_o naumburg_n be_v about_o the_o use_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n in_o which_o the_o author_n maintain_v against_o the_o greek_n that_o although_o the_o eucharist_n may_v be_v administer_v with_o unleavened_a and_o leaven_a bread_n yet_o it_o be_v most_o expedient_a to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o former_a the_o second_o be_v a_o letter_n write_v by_o the_o say_v valeran_n complain_v of_o the_o great_a number_n of_o ceremony_n use_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o entreat_v st._n anselm_n to_o resolve_v this_o question_n viz._n why_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v make_v on_o the_o bread_n and_o on_o the_o chalice_n and_o why_o the_o chalice_n be_v usual_o cover_v with_o a_o veil_n or_o linen_n or_o a_o squâ—re_a pasteboard_n cover_v with_o fine_a linen_n pale_a before_o the_o consecration_n in_o the_o end_n he_o give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v reconcile_v with_o pope_n paschal_n ii_o st._n anselm_n return_v he_o a_o answer_n in_o the_o follow_a treatise_n that_o the_o variety_n of_o custom_n and_o ceremony_n do_v not_o hinder_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o allege_v certain_a mystical_a reason_n for_o make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n on_o the_o host_n and_o on_o the_o chalice_n and_o for_o cover_v the_o latter_a with_o a_o veil_n to_o these_o treatise_n be_v annex_v another_o small_a tract_n in_o which_o he_o assert_n that_o clergyman_n who_o make_v confession_n of_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n commit_v private_o may_v be_v re-establish_v in_o the_o function_n of_o their_o order_n after_o have_v do_v penance_n this_o piece_n be_v only_o a_o extract_n of_o st._n anselm_n letter_n to_o the_o abbot_n william_n in_o the_o treatise_n of_o marriage_n forbid_v between_o near_a relation_n he_o inquire_v into_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o prohibition_n which_o he_o extend_v only_o to_o the_o six_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n there_o be_v nothing_o relate_v to_o divinity_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o grammarian_n in_o that_o of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o dogmatical_a of_o which_o the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o work_n be_v compose_v he_o explain_v the_o different_a sense_n in_o which_o the_o term_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v take_v and_o the_o different_a kind_n of_o will_n that_o may_v be_v distinguish_v in_o he_o to_o these_o work_n be_v to_o be_v add_v a_o treatise_n of_o peace_n and_o concord_n which_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o volume_n a_o piece_n that_o be_v well_o worthy_a of_o st._n anselm_n and_o which_o be_v altogether_o write_v in_o his_o style_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o work_n of_o this_o learned_a prelate_n contain_v the_o paraenetick_a and_o ascetic_a treatise_n viz._n 1._o sixteen_o homily_n the_o first_o of_o which_o be_v on_o the_o 24_o chapter_n of_o ecclesiastes_n and_o the_o other_o on_o divers_a gospel_n indeed_o the_o first_o be_v only_o
and_o new_a testament_n on_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o on_o the_o apostle_n creed_n as_o also_o on_o those_o of_o st._n athanasius_n and_o st._n ambrose_n he_o die_v a._n d._n 1045._o be_v crush_v to_o piece_n under_o the_o ruin_n of_o a_o house_n which_o fall_v upon_o he_o as_o he_o accompany_v the_o emperor_n henry_n iii_o who_o be_v go_v to_o carry_v on_o the_o war_n in_o hungary_n his_o work_n be_v print_v at_o colen_n in_o 1494._o and_o insert_v in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la of_o the_o colen_n edition_n and_o in_o the_o last_o at_o lion_n father_n mabillon_n publish_a in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o his_o analecta_n the_o preface_n belong_v to_o a_o treatise_n of_o prayer_n take_v out_o of_o the_o father_n and_o dedicate_v as_o he_o prove_v it_o to_o the_o empress_n agnes_n the_o wife_n of_o the_o emperor_n henry_n iii_o with_o certain_a extract_n of_o these_o prayer_n copy_v out_o of_o a_o ancient_a manuscript_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n arnulphus_n at_o metz._n the_o preface_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o john_n abbot_n and_o father_n mabillon_n show_v that_o he_o be_v apparent_o john_n surnamed_a erbrestein_n john_n or_o jeannelin_n abbot_n of_o erbrestein_n jeannelin_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o lowness_n of_o his_o stature_n who_o be_v sometime_o monk_n of_o st._n benignus_n at_o dijon_n afterward_o prior_n of_o fecamp_n under_o william_n abbot_n and_o at_o last_o nominate_v abbot_n of_o erbrestein_n by_o the_o emperor_n henry_n iii_o a._n d._n 1052._o this_o author_n make_v mention_n in_o that_o preface_n of_o four_o or_o five_o other_o treatise_n which_o he_o have_v compose_v viz._n one_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o a_o widow_n another_o of_o the_o life_n and_o manner_n of_o virgin_n a_o three_o of_o alm_n and_o a_o four_o of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n or_o of_o contemplation_n the_o great_a part_n of_o those_o prayer_n be_v also_o contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o meditation_n attribute_v to_o st._n augustin_n there_o be_v likewise_o in_o the_o same_o place_n letter_n of_o the_o same_o abbot_n write_v by_o he_o when_o prior_n of_o fecamp_n in_o the_o two_o first_o he_o consent_v to_o the_o proposal_n make_v he_o by_o william_n i._o king_n of_o england_n that_o vitalis_n abbot_n of_o bernay_n shall_v be_v translate_v to_o westminster_n and_o that_o his_o brother_n osbern_n a_o monk_n of_o troarn_v shall_v be_v substitute_v in_o his_o room_n by_o the_o three_o direct_v to_o warin_n abbot_n of_o st._n arnulphus_n at_o mets_n he_o require_v a_o certain_a monk_n name_v benedict_n to_o be_v send_v back_o again_o who_o be_v then_o in_o his_o abbey_n warin_n return_v he_o a_o large_a answer_n complain_v of_o his_o rude_a manner_n of_o treat_v he_o mets._n warin_fw-mi abbâ—t_v of_o st._n arnulphus_n at_o mets._n and_o declare_v that_o the_o monk_n who_o he_o demand_v do_v not_o belong_v to_o his_o jurisdiction_n by_o reason_n that_o after_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o vow_n of_o religion_n under_o the_o abbot_n william_n he_o be_v place_v by_o that_o abbot_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o gorze_n which_o he_o leave_v to_o go_v to_o that_o of_o st._n arnulphus_n with_o the_o permission_n of_o the_o prior_n of_o gorze_n and_o even_o of_o the_o abbot_n william_n warin_fw-mi have_v for_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o abbey_n of_o st._n arnulphus_n at_o mets_n william_n who_o mets._n william_n abbot_n of_o st._n arnulphus_n at_o mets._n be_v choose_v by_o manasses_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n to_o be_v also_o abbot_n of_o st._n remy_n william_n write_v to_o pope_n gregory_n vii_o about_o the_o affair_n protest_v that_o he_o do_v not_o accept_v of_o that_o office_n without_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o reluctancy_n and_o trouble_v and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o in_o regard_n that_o he_o have_v no_o prospect_n of_o discharge_v it_o with_o good_a success_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o irregularity_n that_o be_v then_o predominant_a among_o the_o monk_n of_o that_o monastery_n the_o pope_n do_v not_o approve_v that_o this_o abbot_n shall_v have_v the_o government_n of_o two_o abbey_n at_o once_o yet_o leave_v he_o at_o liberty_n to_o retain_v both_o however_o william_n himself_o soon_o repent_v of_o have_v have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o the_o abbey_n of_o st._n remy_n for_o manasses_n who_o only_o nominate_v he_o to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v pillage_v the_o revenue_n of_o the_o monastery_n with_o great_a impunity_n perceive_v that_o the_o abbot_n will_v not_o suffer_v it_o treat_v he_o so_o rude_o that_o at_o last_o he_o force_v he_o to_o leave_v it_o which_o william_n do_v severe_o reprehend_v the_o archbishop_n for_o his_o tyrannical_a and_o exorbitant_a practice_n as_o it_o appear_v from_o the_o two_o letter_n which_o he_o write_v to_o he_o publish_v by_o father_n mabillon_n in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o his_o analecta_n with_o that_o abbot_n letter_n to_o pope_n gregory_n vii_o four_o other_o letter_n and_o a_o prayer_n by_o the_o same_o author_n at_o the_o same_o time_n live_v robert_n de_fw-fr tombalene_n a_o monk_n of_o st._n michael_n mount_n and_o afterward_o bayeux_n robert_n de_fw-fr tombalene_n abbot_n of_o st._n vigour_n at_o bayeux_n abbot_n of_o st._n vigour_n at_o bayeux_n who_o write_v a_o commentary_n on_o the_o canticle_n the_o prolegomena_n to_o which_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o father_n mabillon_n with_o a_o extract_v of_o the_o work_n itself_o in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o his_o analecta_n this_o extract_n make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o commentary_n be_v not_o much_o different_a from_o that_o which_o be_v attribute_v to_o st._n gregory_n the_o great_a there_o be_v a_o certain_a manuscript_n without_o the_o author_n name_n in_o the_o library_n of_o st._n victor_n and_o it_o be_v publish_v under_o that_o of_o radulphus_fw-la abbot_n of_o fontanelle_n by_o father_n homey_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o hermit_n of_o st._n augustin_n and_o print_v by_o peter_n the_o lawn_n at_o paris_n a._n d._n 1684._o this_o good_a friar_n apparent_o have_v no_o other_o ground_n to_o ascribe_v it_o to_o radulphus_fw-la than_o the_o letter_n r._n which_o he_o find_v in_o his_o manuscript_n which_o denote_v robert_n and_o not_o radulphus_fw-la as_o he_o imagine_v anselm_n bear_v at_o mantua_n of_o a_o noble_a family_n succeed_v alexander_n ii_o in_o the_o bishopric_n lucca_n anselm_n bishop_n of_o lucca_n of_o lucca_n he_o receive_v the_o investiture_n from_o the_o emperor_n henry_n iu._n and_o repent_v of_o it_o some_o time_n after_o retire_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o clunie_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v recalled_a by_o gregory_n vii_o to_o govern_v his_o bishopric_n in_o 1073._o afterward_o he_o be_v always_o extreme_o wed_v to_o the_o interest_n of_o that_o pope_n and_o stiff_o maintain_v they_o against_o the_o emperor_n and_o guibert_n the_o antipope_n he_o write_v two_o letter_n against_o guibert_n in_o vindication_n of_o gregory_n and_o make_v a_o collection_n of_o certain_a sentence_n to_o show_v that_o king_n have_v no_o right_a to_o be_v master_n of_o the_o church-revenue_n these_o work_n be_v refer_v to_o by_o canisius_n in_o the_o six_o tome_n of_o his_o antiquity_n to_o he_o likewise_o be_v attribute_v a_o large_a collection_n of_o canon_n of_o which_o there_o be_v some_o manuscript-copy_n in_o divers_a library_n but_o although_o it_o bear_v his_o name_n in_o a_o certain_a manuscript_n of_o the_o barberine_n library_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o as_o m._n balusius_n have_v prove_v in_o his_o preface_n to_o antonius_n augustinus_n 1._o because_o the_o author_n of_o the_o life_n of_o st._n anselm_n sigebert_n and_o trithemius_n have_v not_o make_v any_o mention_n of_o it_o and_o 2._o by_o reason_n that_o it_o contain_v some_o decree_n of_o pope_n of_o a_o late_a date_n than_o the_o year_n 1086._o which_o be_v that_o of_o the_o death_n of_o anselm_n of_o lucca_n antonius_n augustinus_n ascribe_v this_o collection_n to_o hildebert_n archbishop_n of_o mans._n some_o in_o like_a manner_n attribute_v to_o deus-dedit_a cardinal_n with_o the_o title_n of_o st._n eudoxia_n cardinal_n deus-dedit_a cardinal_n who_o live_v under_o pope_n victor_n iii_o a_o collection_n of_o canon_n divide_v into_o four_o book_n a_o manuscript_n copy_n of_o which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o vatican_n library_n there_o be_v also_o a_o three_o collection_n bear_v the_o same_o date_n and_o call_v polycarp_n which_o be_v make_v by_o another_o cardinal_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n name_v gregory_n and_o of_o which_o there_o be_v some_o manuscript_n cardinal_z gregory_z cardinal_z copy_n in_o m._n colbert_n library_n benno_n a_o german_a by_o nation_n and_o cardinal_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v one_o of_o the_o cardinal_n benno_n cardinal_n great_a adversary_n of_o pope_n gregory_n vii_o and_o write_v two_o book_n against_o he_o full_a of_o reproach_n and_o invective_n which_o be_v
clergy_n the_o twenty_o four_o that_o monk_n who_o quit_v their_o habit_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n till_o they_o have_v resume_v it_o and_o if_o the_o abbot_n or_o monk_n refuse_v to_o re-admit_a they_o they_o shall_v reside_v with_o the_o clerk_n in_o church_n or_o in_o other_o monastery_n wear_v the_o habit_n of_o monk_n and_o observe_v the_o monastic_a rule_n the_o twenty_o five_o that_o neither_o the_o canon_n nor_o monk_n shall_v pass_v from_o one_o church_n or_o from_o one_o monastery_n to_o another_o without_o a_o licence_n from_o the_o bishop_n or_o abbot_n after_o the_o session_n of_o this_o synod_n aimo_n make_v a_o declaration_n that_o st._n martial_n shall_v be_v style_v a_o apostle_n in_o all_o the_o church-office_n the_o council_n of_o lymoges_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 1031._o the_o same_o question_n be_v debate_v at_o large_a in_o the_o council_n of_o lymoges_n assemble_v eighteen_o day_n after_o in_o the_o church_n of_o that_o city_n where_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o prelate_n who_o have_v 1031._o the_o council_n of_o lymoges_n in_o 1031._o assist_v in_o the_o council_n of_o bourge_n be_v present_a with_o jourdain_z bishop_n of_o lymoges_n isambert_n of_o poiâ—…rs_n arnold_n of_o perigueux_n rohon_n of_o angoulesme_fw-fr and_o some_o other_o there_o be_v only_o two_o session_n viz._n the_o first_o on_o the_o 18_o day_n of_o november_n and_o the_o other_o on_o the_o 19_o in_o the_o former_a after_o many_o debate_n the_o apostolical_a dignity_n be_v confirm_v to_o st._n martial_n in_o the_o second_o after_o have_v observe_v that_o different_a custom_n may_v be_v in_o use_n in_o several_a church_n the_o constitution_n make_v in_o the_o council_n of_o bourge_n be_v read_v and_o the_o second_o concern_v the_o renew_n of_o the_o host_n every_o sunday_n be_v alter_v because_o it_o be_v judge_v sufficient_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v renew_v twelve_o time_n a_o year_n afterward_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o beaulieu_n be_v propose_v which_o be_v possess_v by_o a_o secular_a abbot_n he_o be_v summon_v to_o the_o synod_n and_o after_o he_o have_v consent_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v reform_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o lymoges_n shall_v place_v a_o regular_a abbot_n therein_o before_o the_o festival_n of_o christmas_n this_o give_v occasion_n to_o treat_v of_o the_o monastic_a regularity_n in_o the_o council_n the_o bishop_n of_o lymoges_n be_v very_o well_o satisfy_v with_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o abbot_n and_o monk_n of_o his_o diocese_n and_o only_o complain_v of_o one_o abbot_n who_o have_v suffer_v a_o certain_a viscount_n excommunicate_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o decease_a without_o absolution_n to_o be_v inter_v in_o his_o church_n the_o abbot_n vindicate_v himself_o allege_v that_o it_o be_v do_v without_o his_o knowledge_n by_o the_o soldier_n of_o that_o viscount_n who_o bury_v he_o themselves_o but_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v inform_v of_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n he_o cause_v his_o corpse_n to_o be_v dug_n up_o and_o to_o be_v lay_v without_o the_o consecrate_a ground_n the_o bishop_n of_o cahors_n relate_v a_o accident_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n which_o happen_v in_o his_o diocese_n then_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o council_n proceed_v to_o find_v out_o mean_v to_o oblige_v the_o great_a lord_n and_o nobleman_n to_o make_v peace_n one_o with_o another_o and_o excommunication_n and_o suspension_n from_o divine_a service_n be_v propose_v to_o that_o end_n the_o monk_n of_o st._n martial_n have_v their_o custom_n confirm_v of_o administer_a baptism_n on_o the_o festival_n of_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n and_o the_o abbot_n have_v a_o privilege_n grant_v they_o to_o have_v a_o chaplain_n and_o three_o deacon_n assist_v at_o their_o celebration_n of_o mass_n on_o the_o solemn_a festival_n the_o canon_n against_o incontinent_a clergyman_n and_o simoniacal_a practice_n be_v revive_v and_o the_o time_n of_o ordination_n be_v fix_v on_o the_o four_o ember-week_n upon_o a_o remonstrance_n that_o divers_a person_n excommunicate_v by_o their_o bishop_n for_o notorious_a crime_n go_v to_o rome_n and_o receive_v absolution_n from_o the_o pope_n the_o bishop_n of_o puy_n en_fw-fr velay_n report_v that_o some_o year_n ago_o the_o count_n of_o clermont_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o bishop_n for_o leave_v his_o lawful_a wife_n to_o marry_v another_o make_v a_o journey_n to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n where_o he_o obtain_v absolution_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o have_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n pass_v against_o he_o that_o the_o bishop_n have_v make_v a_o complaint_n the_o pope_n return_v for_o answer_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o blame_v himself_o for_o what_o have_v happen_v by_o reason_n that_o he_o never_o give_v he_o any_o information_n that_o the_o count_n be_v excommunicate_v the_o pope_n add_v that_o if_o he_o have_v know_v it_o he_o will_v have_v confirm_v the_o bishop_n sentence_n because_o he_o make_v profession_n to_o assist_v his_o brethren_n in_o every_o thing_n and_o not_o to_o oppose_v they_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v very_o sorry_a to_o hear_v of_o any_o schism_n or_o misunderstand_a between_o he_o and_o they_o and_o that_o therefore_o he_o abrogate_a and_o make_v void_a the_o penance_n and_o absolution_n which_o he_o have_v grant_v to_o that_o excommunicate_v person_n by_o who_o he_o be_v surprise_v and_o who_o ought_v to_o expect_v nothing_o but_o a_o curse_n till_o he_o have_v make_v satisfaction_n and_o have_v be_v due_o absolve_v by_o his_o diocesan_n this_o narrative_a make_v it_o appear_v that_o these_o sort_n of_o absolution_n be_v often_o surreptitious_o get_v of_o the_o pope_n as_o it_o may_v be_v further_o evince_v from_o another_o passage_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n which_o happen_v at_o angoulesme_fw-fr where_o a_o certain_a excommunicate_v person_n who_o can_v not_o obtain_v absolution_n by_o reason_n that_o he_o be_v unwilling_a to_o make_v satisfaction_n present_v to_o his_o bishop_n a_o letter_n from_o the_o pope_n in_o which_o he_o entreat_v he_o to_o admit_v the_o say_a person_n to_o the_o penance_n which_o he_o have_v enjoin_v the_o bishop_n without_o be_v surprise_v reply_v that_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o that_o order_n come_v from_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v serviceable_a to_o the_o offender_n who_o shall_v remain_v under_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n till_o he_o have_v accept_v of_o and_o do_v the_o penance_n that_o shall_v be_v impose_v on_o he_o by_o himself_o or_o by_o his_o archdeacon_n by_o his_o order_n upon_o these_o consideration_n the_o bishop_n unanimous_o declare_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v indeed_o a_o right_a to_o confirm_v augment_v or_o diminish_v the_o penance_n enjoin_v a_o offender_n by_o his_o diocesan_n or_o even_o to_o impose_v it_o on_o those_o who_o the_o bishop_n shall_v nominate_v for_o that_o purpose_n but_o that_o he_o have_v no_o power_n either_o to_o impose_v penance_n or_o to_o grant_v absolution_n in_o respect_n of_o a_o excommunicate_v person_n without_o consult_v the_o diocesan_n and_o that_o it_o be_v his_o office_n rather_o to_o confirm_v than_o to_o disannul_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o other_o bishop_n in_o regard_n that_o if_o the_o member_n ought_v to_o follow_v their_o head_n the_o head_n also_o ought_v to_o take_v care_v not_o to_o oppress_v the_o member_n the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n be_v very_o large_a and_o contain_v a_o great_a number_n of_o matter_n of_o fact_n authority_n and_o argument_n relate_v to_o the_o affair_n of_o st._n martial_n which_o be_v of_o no_o very_a great_a moment_n divers_a council_n hold_v in_o france_n a._n d._n 1040._o many_o other_o council_n be_v convene_v at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o divers_a province_n of_o france_n 1040._o divers_a council_n hold_v in_o france_n in_o 1040._o particular_o in_o aquitaine_n burgundy_n and_o lyonnois_n for_o the_o re-establing_a of_o peace_n and_o church-discipline_n effectual_a mean_n be_v chief_o seek_v for_o therein_o to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o civil_a war_n public_a robbery_n and_o outrage_n that_o be_v commit_v more_o especial_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o church-revenue_n and_o clergy_n it_o be_v ordain_v in_o all_o these_o council_n that_o the_o people_n shall_v abstain_v from_o eat_v flesh_n on_o friday_n and_o saturday_n and_o from_o drink_v wine_n on_o friday_n that_o those_o who_o be_v desirous_a to_o be_v exempt_v for_o some_o lawful_a cause_n shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o maintain_v their_o indigent_a person_n on_o those_o day_n and_o that_o in_o consideration_n of_o this_o abstinence_n offender_n shall_v be_v discharge_v from_o other_o pennance_n provide_v that_o they_o bind_v themselves_o by_o a_o oath_n to_o observe_v it_o however_o some_o bishop_n oppose_v this_o constitution_n and_o among_o other_o gerard_n bishop_n of_o cambray_n who_o
court_n of_o rome_n he_o likewise_o commend_v thibaud_n count_n of_o burgundy_n for_o take_v the_o part_n of_o the_o first_o wife_n which_o be_v his_o niece_n in_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o he_o justify_v himself_o to_o the_o pope_n against_o a_o suspicion_n have_v of_o he_o concern_v the_o good_n of_o the_o cardinal_n ives_n assure_v his_o holiness_n that_o they_o have_v be_v embezzle_v contrary_a to_o his_o knowledge_n the_o two_o hundred_o and_o ninteenth_n be_v address_v to_o alberic_n bishop_n of_o ostia_n stephen_n of_o palestrine_n igmar_n of_o frescati_fw-la and_o gerard_n chancellor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n concern_v a_o difference_n which_o happen_v between_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o the_o pope_n on_o account_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o bourges_n this_o archbishopric_n be_v vacant_a the_o king_n have_v give_v the_o clergy_n of_o bourge_n leave_v to_o choose_v any_o other_o for_o their_o archbishop_n than_o peter_n who_o the_o pope_n have_v cast_v a_o favourable_a eye_n upon_o he_o be_v nevertheless_o elect_v afterward_o and_o consecrate_a at_o rome_n by_o the_o pope_n whereupon_o the_o king_n have_v make_v a_o oath_n that_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v archbishop_n during_o his_o life_n time_n will_v not_o receive_v he_o but_o declare_v war_n against_o the_o count_n of_o champagne_n to_o who_o he_o be_v retire_v this_o cause_v the_o pope_n to_o interdict_v the_o dominion_n of_o france_n and_o it_o be_v upon_o this_o occasion_n that_o st._n bernard_n write_v this_o letter_n by_o which_o he_o will_v the_o prelate_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n that_o they_o may_v have_v learn_v by_o the_o persecution_n of_o guibert_n and_o undertake_n of_o burdin_n and_o peter_n of_o leon_n how_o much_o schism_n be_v to_o be_v dread_v and_o how_o hazardous_a it_o be_v to_o raise_v any_o difference_n between_o the_o regal_a and_o sacerdotal_a power_n that_o therefore_o they_o must_v act_n with_o prudence_n and_o manage_v matter_n with_o lenity_n not_o to_o incur_v the_o danger_n of_o a_o new_a schism_n that_o he_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n excuse_v the_o king_n for_o have_v make_v a_o oath_n which_o it_o be_v both_o a_o crime_n and_o sin_n to_o keep_v nay_o though_o he_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n force_v to_o perform_v it_o be_v a_o custom_n among_o the_o french_a to_o observe_v any_o though_o never_o so_o unjust_a that_o his_o intention_n be_v not_o to_o excuse_v the_o king_n of_o france_n but_o ask_v pardon_n for_o he_o and_o last_o that_o the_o concern_v he_o be_v in_o his_o age_n and_o majesty_n do_v in_o some_o measure_n deserve_v it_o without_o be_v like_a to_o do_v any_o great_a wrong_n to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o letter_n he_o write_v to_o king_n lewis_n that_o he_o can_v hinder_v the_o anathema_n be_v renew_v against_o radulphus_fw-la and_o endeavour_n to_o persuade_v his_o majesty_n that_o that_o ought_v not_o to_o set_v he_o at_o variance_n with_o count_n thibaud_n in_o the_o two_o hundred_o twenty_o first_o he_o speak_v high_a to_o this_o prince_n and_o take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o liberty_n to_o reprove_v he_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o peace_n that_o he_o have_v violate_v the_o treaty_n which_o he_o have_v make_v that_o he_o have_v communicate_v with_o excommunicate_v person_n that_o he_o have_v encourage_v murder_v theft_n robbery_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o church_n that_o not_o content_v to_o assume_v a_o authority_n over_o the_o church_n of_o bourge_n which_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o he_o he_o also_o hinder_v the_o church_n of_o chalons_n from_o have_v a_o bishop_n as_o likewise_o permit_v his_o brother_n to_o seize_v upon_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o bishopric_n he_o admonish_v he_o to_o forbear_v speedy_o these_o exaction_n and_o prevent_v the_o anger_n of_o god_n by_o repentance_n after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o ninevite_n in_o the_o two_o hundred_o twenty_o second_o he_o write_v to_o josselin_n bishop_n of_o soissons_fw-fr and_o sugerus_n abbot_n of_o st._n denys_n likewise_o the_o king_n minister_n concern_v the_o occasion_n pretend_v at_o court_n for_o make_v war_n upon_o count_n thibaud_n as_o also_o touch_v the_o wrong_n which_o the_o king_n do_v to_o the_o church_n these_o letter_n write_v with_o all_o the_o freedom_n imaginable_a extreme_o incense_v the_o king_n and_o his_o minister_n against_o st._n bernard_n who_o have_v understand_v as_o much_o by_o the_o answer_n which_o josselin_n send_v he_o he_o signify_v again_o to_o he_o in_o the_o two_o hundred_o twenty_o three_o letter_n that_o perhaps_o he_o have_v be_v a_o little_a bold_a but_o that_o his_o presumption_n be_v mere_o cause_v by_o grief_n and_o the_o zeal_n he_o have_v for_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n and_o moreover_o that_o it_o be_v to_o have_v be_v wish_v that_o they_o have_v make_v use_n of_o the_o same_o liberty_n and_o endeavour_v to_o reclaim_v the_o king_n by_o the_o like_a admonition_n in_o the_o two_o hundred_o twenty_o four_o he_o acquaint_v stephen_n bishop_n of_o palestrine_n with_o the_o damage_n which_o the_o king_n have_v do_v to_o the_o church_n of_o france_n put_v he_o in_o mind_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o repent_v have_v write_v to_o rome_n in_o favour_n of_o this_o prince_n in_o the_o two_o hundred_o twenty_o five_o he_o exhort_v josselin_n to_o endeavour_v a_o peace_n the_o two_o hundred_o twenty_o six_o be_v write_v to_o the_o king_n in_o the_o name_n of_o hugh_n bishop_n of_o auxerre_n as_o likewise_o in_o his_o own_o wherein_o he_o admonish_v this_o prince_n who_o have_v just_a before_o frustrate_v a_o negotiation_n begin_v at_o corbeil_n to_o renew_v the_o same_o and_o to_o have_v more_o advantageous_a thought_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o two_o hundred_o twenty_o seven_o he_o conjure_v josselin_n to_o use_v his_o interest_n that_o no_o damage_n may_v come_v to_o he_o especial_o from_o the_o king_n who_o be_v not_o a_o little_a incense_v against_o he_o all_o these_o letter_n be_v write_v in_o the_o year_n 1142_o and_o 1143._o the_o two_o hundred_o twenty_o eight_o be_v a_o very_a civil_a answer_n to_o a_o letter_n of_o peter_n abbot_n of_o cluny_n late_o write_v to_o he_o whereby_o he_o give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o can_v hearty_o wish_v to_o renew_v the_o friendship_n that_o have_v former_o be_v between_o they_o and_o which_o be_v now_o interrupt_v by_o some_o difference_n as_o well_o on_o account_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o langre_n as_o by_o reason_n that_o pope_n innocent_n have_v discharge_v the_o order_n of_o cisteaux_n of_o the_o tithe_n which_o they_o pay_v to_o clunie_n the_o follow_v be_v the_o answer_n which_o peter_n of_o clunie_n give_v to_o this_o letter_n in_o which_o after_o have_v heap_v on_o st._n bernard_n a_o great_a many_o compliment_n he_o search_v into_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o order_n of_o clunie_n and_o cisteaux_n which_o ought_v to_o live_v in_o good_a intelligence_n with_o each_o other_o so_o continual_o jar_v and_o disagree_v and_o he_o make_v it_o plain_o appear_v that_o they_o have_v no_o reasonable_a cause_n to_o be_v so_o divide_v for_o in_o the_o first_o place_n if_o their_o difference_n be_v about_o land_n or_o other_o temporal_a good_n they_o have_v proper_a judge_n who_o may_v regulate_v those_o matter_n and_o make_v peace_n between_o they_o second_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o disagree_v about_o their_o monastical_a observance_n because_o if_o the_o different_a custom_n of_o different_a church_n hinder_v not_o the_o union_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o charity_n among_o christian_n no_o more_o ought_v the_o diversity_n of_o practice_n and_o ceremony_n to_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o division_n among_o monk_n who_o although_o they_o be_v all_o of_o one_o order_n yet_o may_v have_v different_a usage_n and_o custom_n st._n bennet_n himself_o have_v be_v sensible_a that_o his_o order_n may_v be_v subject_a to_o some_o moderation_n or_o explication_n he_o than_o bring_v example_n of_o these_o difference_n and_o show_v that_o both_o order_n may_v observe_v their_o custom_n separately_z and_o with_o simplicity_n of_o heart_n without_o condemn_v each_o other_o in_o they_o three_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o different_a colour_n of_o habit_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o less_o subject_a of_o division_n since_o nothing_o be_v more_o ridiculous_a than_o for_o man_n to_o fall_v out_o on_o such_o trifle_a account_n and_o last_o he_o lay_v the_o blame_n on_o the_o spirit_n of_o pride_n which_o he_o say_v have_v divide_v the_o monk_n of_o clunie_n and_o cisteaux_n the_o former_a be_v unwilling_a that_o the_o latter_a shall_v be_v prefer_v to_o they_o and_o the_o latter_a glory_v that_o they_o have_v be_v restorer_n of_o the_o order_n and_o of_o monastic_a discipline_n he_o conclude_v by_o exhort_v both_o party_n to_o live_v in_o peace_n and_o to_o preserve_v a_o
under_o his_o vocation_n in_o the_o two_o hundred_o sixty_o first_o he_o desire_v eugenius_n to_o take_v off_o the_o excommunication_n pronounce_v against_o the_o abbot_n of_o st._n urban_n who_o have_v bestow_v the_o habit_n of_o that_o order_n on_o a_o knight_n templar_n the_o two_o hundred_o sixty_o second_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o recommendation_n to_o the_o pope_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o mouzon_n the_o two_o hundred_o sixty_o three_o be_v address_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o soissons_fw-fr in_o savour_n of_o the_o abbot_n of_o chesy_n the_o two_o hundred_o sixty_o four_o be_v a_o letter_n from_o peter_n abbot_n of_o clunie_n to_o st._n bernard_n in_o which_o he_o extreme_o commend_v st._n bernard_n and_o beg_v of_o he_o to_o send_v he_o his_o secretary_n nicholas_n the_o two_o hundred_o sixty_o five_o be_v st._n bernard_n answer_n in_o which_o he_o reject_v the_o praise_n give_v he_o and_o moreover_o inform_v he_o that_o he_o can_v send_v the_o person_n he_o desire_v by_o reason_n that_o he_o be_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o auxerre_n where_o he_o be_v so_o sick_a that_o it_o be_v impossible_a he_o shall_v come_v to_o clairvaux_n without_o great_a inconvenience_n the_o two_o hundred_o sixty_o sixth_n be_v write_v to_o sugerus_n abbot_n of_o st._n denyâ—_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n he_o exhort_v he_o to_o prepare_v courageous_o for_o death_n and_o profess_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o friendship_n for_o he_o by_o the_o two_o hundred_o sixty_o seven_o he_o tell_v pope_n eugenius_n that_o he_o be_v gross_o deceive_v when_o he_o raise_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n a_o person_n convict_v of_o crime_n and_o condemn_v for_o they_o by_o lambert_n bishop_n of_o angoulesme_fw-fr and_o therefore_o beg_v of_o his_o holiness_n to_o revoke_v what_o he_o have_v do_v in_o the_o two_o hundred_o sixty_o nine_o he_o send_v he_o word_n that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v he_o give_v credit_n to_o a_o letter_n he_o late_o write_v he_o about_o a_o person_n who_o have_v overreach_v he_o by_o a_o recommendation_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o beauvais_n in_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o seventieth_n he_o write_v again_o to_o the_o pope_n in_o favour_n of_o anthelmus_fw-la prio_fw-la of_o the_o great_a charterhouse_n who_o have_v expel_v some_o of_o his_o monk_n for_o disobedience_n and_o irregularity_n they_o have_v go_v to_o rome_n and_o obtain_v a_o re-establishment_n from_o the_o pope_n st._n bernard_n say_v that_o from_o the_o first_o foundation_n of_o this_o order_n he_o have_v never_o hear_v that_o a_o carthusian_n who_o forsake_v his_o cloister_n have_v ever_o be_v receive_v again_o without_o make_v ample_a satisfaction_n that_o these_o monk_n who_o have_v thus_o forsake_v their_o order_n do_v yet_o worse_o in_o return_v to_o it_o and_o what_o good_a say_v he_o to_o the_o pope_n do_v your_o holiness_n believe_v that_o these_o monk_n can_v do_v who_o leave_v their_o monastery_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o disobedience_n and_o their_o return_v to_o it_o the_o product_n of_o pride_n they_o rejoice_v for_o the_o ill_a they_o have_v do_v and_o insult_v over_o those_o who_o they_o have_v offend_v and_o in_o a_o word_n they_o even_o triumph_v for_o have_v obtain_v the_o victory_n the_o prior_n be_v no_o more_o prior_n he_o bear_v his_o office_n with_o regret_n not_o be_v willing_a to_o see_v the_o destruction_n of_o his_o order_n and_o he_o will_v have_v leave_v his_o monastery_n long_o since_o can_v he_o have_v go_v out_o alone_o consider_v therefore_o most_o holy_a father_n continue_v he_o how_o you_o have_v be_v overreach_v and_o what_o punishment_n he_o deserve_v who_o have_v thus_o deceive_v you_o take_v care_n then_o that_o the_o prior_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o end_n that_o iniquity_n may_v not_o triumph_v over_o justice_n he_o afterward_o acquaint_v the_o pope_n with_o the_o death_n of_o raymond_n abbot_n of_o cisteaux_n and_o that_o gozvin_n abbot_n of_o bonneval_n have_v succeed_v he_o this_o abbot_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 1151._o this_o letter_n therefore_o belong_v to_o that_o year_n in_o the_o two_o hundred_o seventy_o first_o he_o excuse_v himself_o to_o thibaud_n count_n of_o champagne_n for_o not_o care_v to_o be_v concern_v in_o promote_a his_o son_n have_v benefice_n while_o he_o be_v but_o a_o child_n and_o this_o for_o conscience_n sake_n well_o know_v that_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n ought_v only_o to_o be_v bestow_v upon_o such_o as_o be_v able_a to_o acquit_v themselves_o of_o their_o function_n and_o moreover_o it_o be_v not_o allowable_a for_o one_o person_n to_o enjoy_v several_a benefice_n at_o a_o time_n unless_o by_o dispensation_n or_o some_o other_o considerable_a reason_n that_o the_o church_n may_v have_v in_o the_o two_o hundred_o seventy_o second_o he_o exhort_v the_o bishop_n of_o laon_n gautier_n abbot_n of_o st._n martin_n who_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o that_o see_v in_o the_o year_n 1151._o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o bearer_n of_o that_o letter_n the_o two_o hundred_o seventy_o three_o be_v write_v to_o the_o abbot_n and_o general_a chapter_n of_o cistâ—aux_n he_o give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o can_v hearty_o wish_v his_o affair_n will_v give_v he_o leave_v to_o assist_v in_o their_o chapter_n and_o moreover_o admonish_v they_o to_o labour_v in_o the_o reformation_n of_o their_o order_n in_o the_o follow_v he_o thank_v pope_n eugenius_n for_o the_o letter_n full_a of_o charity_n and_o zeal_n which_o he_o have_v write_v to_o his_o chapter_n and_o moreover_o entreat_v he_o to_o continue_v always_o the_o same_o good_a will_n towards_o his_o order_n he_o acquaint_v he_o towards_o the_o end_n that_o he_o be_v sorry_a that_o he_o have_v take_v from_o they_o hugh_n abbot_n of_o the_o three_o fountain_n to_o make_v he_o a_o cardinal_n in_o the_o two_o hundred_o seventy_o four_o he_o give_v this_o abbot_n of_o the_o three_o fountain_n to_o understand_v that_o he_o repent_v have_v write_v to_o rome_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o nephew_n of_o hugh_n bishop_n of_o auxerre_n then_o late_o dead_a in_o the_o two_o hundred_o seventy_o five_o he_o acquaint_v the_o pope_n with_o the_o disturbance_n that_o have_v happen_v in_o the_o election_n of_o a_o bishop_n to_o the_o church_n of_o auxerre_n and_o what_o he_o have_v be_v inform_v by_o one_o of_o his_o monk_n send_v thither_o concern_v the_o double_a election_n there_o make_v in_o the_o two_o hundred_o seventy_o six_o he_o acquaint_v he_o likewise_o that_o the_o will_n of_o the_o late_a bishop_n of_o auxerre_n have_v be_v make_v by_o suggestion_n of_o deacon_n stephen_n at_o who_o request_n he_o have_v give_v his_o nephew_n several_a benefice_n and_o church-land_n in_o the_o two_o hundred_o seventy_o seven_o write_v also_o to_o the_o pope_n he_o recommend_v to_o he_o peter_n abbot_n of_o clunie_n who_o be_v on_o his_o journey_n towards_o rome_n and_o beg_v that_o his_o holiness_n will_v not_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o quit_v his_o abbey_n although_o he_o shall_v desire_v it_o the_o two_o hundred_o seventy_o eighth_n be_v a_o letter_n of_o recommendation_n to_o the_o pope_n in_o favour_n of_o henry_n bishop_n of_o beauvais_n in_o the_o two_o hundred_o seventy_o nine_o address_v to_o henry_n son_n of_o thibaud_n count_n of_o champagne_n he_o beg_v of_o he_o to_o do_v justice_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o abbot_n of_o chatillon_n on_o the_o lord_n of_o belfort_n who_o servant_n have_v take_v several_a cattle_n from_o he_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o eightieth_n be_v write_v to_o the_o pope_n concern_v the_o election_n of_o a_o bishop_n of_o auxerre_n the_o pope_n have_v understand_v that_o there_o be_v two_o different_a election_n depute_v st._n bernard_n with_o two_o other_o person_n to_o proceed_v to_o a_o new_a one_o st._n bernard_n and_o one_o of_o the_o elector_n pitch_v upon_o one_o person_n who_o be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v alain_v who_o get_v the_o better_a but_o the_o three_o give_v his_o vote_n for_o another_o hereupon_o st._n bernard_n pray_v the_o pope_n to_o procure_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o three_o person_n assure_v his_o holiness_n that_o he_o can_v not_o have_v think_v of_o a_o more_o proper_a person_n to_o serve_v the_o church_n and_o to_o prevent_v the_o design_n of_o the_o count_n of_o nevers_n upon_o the_o church_n of_o auxerre_n the_o two_o hundred_o eighty_o first_n contain_v a_o reprimand_n which_o he_o give_v the_o abbot_n of_o cherâ—al_n for_o the_o liberty_n he_o have_v take_v to_o talk_v injurious_o of_o he_o in_o the_o two_o hundred_o eighty_o second_o he_o exhort_v lewis_n the_o young_a king_n of_o france_n to_o give_v his_o consent_n to_o the_o election_n which_o have_v be_v make_v of_o a_o bishop_n of_o auxerre_n in_o the_o two_o hundred_o eighty_o three_o he_o write_v to_o pope_n eugenius_n touch_v the_o restitution_n demand_v by_o the_o monk_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o the_o mirror_n of_o
distinguish_v between_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o word_n in_o that_o the_o logos_fw-la be_v wisdom_n partake_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o father_n and_o may_v therefore_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n whereas_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v denote_v by_o the_o name_n of_o love_n or_o charity_n which_o be_v not_o a_o power_n be_v not_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n he_o immediate_o correct_v the_o notion_n of_o arianism_n which_o those_o word_n seem_v to_o imply_v by_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o sense_n that_o he_o so_o proceed_v from_o he_o as_o to_o have_v the_o same_o substance_n with_o he_o but_o that_o though_o he_o be_v consubstantial_a to_o the_o father_n yet_o proper_o speak_v he_o be_v not_o beget_v of_o his_o substance_n this_o be_v a_o hard_a and_o improper_a expression_n contrary_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o father_n speak_v and_o conformable_a to_o that_o of_o the_o arian_n though_o abaelard_n reject_v their_o error_n he_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n because_o love_n or_o rather_o the_o effect_n of_o love_n proceed_v from_o power_n and_o wisdom_n since_o the_o reason_n of_o god_n do_v good_a be_v because_o he_o have_v power_n to_o do_v it_o and_o wisdom_n to_o know_v that_o it_o be_v good_n this_o give_v he_o a_o occasion_n of_o refute_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o greek_n concern_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o son_n alone_o and_o of_o show_v that_o one_o may_v add_v something_o to_o the_o creed_n provide_v it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n he_o explain_v the_o coeternity_n of_o three_o divine_a person_n by_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o light_n and_o ray_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o sun_n and_o which_o exist_v the_o same_o moment_n with_o the_o sun_n last_o he_o pretend_v that_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n have_v acknowledge_v the_o trinity_n in_o the_o three_o book_n he_o treat_v particular_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o maintain_v that_o god_n can_v do_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o he_o do_v do_v and_o can_v do_v all_o that_o he_o do_v not_o do_v because_o god_n can_v only_o do_v what_o he_o will_v but_o he_o can_v will_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o he_o do_v do_v because_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v will_v whatever_o be_v convenient_a from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o whatever_o he_o do_v not_o do_v be_v not_o convenient_a that_o he_o can_v will_v to_o do_v it_o and_o consequent_o can_v do_v it_o he_o himself_o own_v that_o this_o be_v his_o own_o particular_a notion_n that_o scarce_o any_o body_n else_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n that_o it_o seem_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o reason_n and_o to_o derogate_v from_o the_o greatness_n of_o god_n hereupon_o he_o start_v a_o very_a difficult_a objection_n a_o reprobate_n say_v he_o may_v be_v save_v for_o he_o know_v no_o be_v but_o what_o god_n do_v save_v wherefore_o god_n may_v save_v he_o and_o consequent_o do_v something_o which_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v do_v to_o this_o he_o reply_n that_o one_o may_v very_o well_o assert_v that_o such_o a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v by_o the_o relation_n to_o the_o possibility_n of_o human_a nature_n which_o be_v capable_a of_o salvation_n but_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v affirm_v that_o god_n can_v save_v he_o if_o we_o have_v respect_n to_o god_n himself_o because_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o god_n shall_v do_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v he_o explain_v this_o by_o several_a example_n a_o man_n who_o speak_v may_v hold_v his_o tongue_n but_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o one_o who_o speak_v to_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n silent_a a_o man_n voice_n may_v be_v hear_v but_o one_o who_o be_v deaf_a can_v hear_v it_o a_o field_n may_v be_v cultivate_v and_o till_v though_o a_o man_n may_v not_o cultivate_v it_o etc._n etc._n from_o the_o power_n of_o god_n he_o proceed_v to_o his_o immutability_n he_o say_v that_o god_n do_v not_o change_v himself_o when_o he_o produce_v new_a effect_n because_o in_o he_o there_o be_v not_o such_o new_a motion_n and_o new_a inclination_n as_o be_v in_o we_o but_o only_o new_a effect_n proceed_v from_o a_o eternal_a will_n that_o he_o can_v change_v place_n since_o he_o be_v omni-present_a and_o that_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o descend_v into_o the_o virgin_n be_v womb_n it_o be_v to_o denote_v his_o humiliation_n but_o that_o in_o be_v make_v man_n he_o be_v not_o change_v because_o the_o divine_a substance_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o humane_a nature_n without_o a_o change_n of_o its_o nature_n and_o that_o the_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o compound_v of_o the_o divine_a logos_fw-la the_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o flesh_n that_o those_o three_o nature_n be_v unite_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o that_o they_o retain_v each_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o that_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o change_v into_o flesh_n so_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v not_o change_v though_o it_o be_v personal_o unite_v to_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o flesh._n last_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o divine_a knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n he_o say_v that_o god_n have_v foresee_v and_o preordained_n all_o thing_n and_o so_o with_o respect_n to_o god_n nothing_o happen_v by_o chance_n though_o his_o prescience_n do_v not_o destroy_v freewill_n he_o define_v it_o to_o be_v a_o free_a determination_n of_o the_o will_n and_o assert_n that_o it_o have_v be_v frequent_o experience_v that_o the_o will_n be_v not_o constrain_v by_o any_o violence_n and_o that_o it_o have_v a_o power_n of_o do_v or_o not_o do_v a_o thing_n he_o observe_v that_o this_o kind_n of_o freedom_n in_o the_o will_n do_v not_o relate_v to_o god_n but_o only_o to_o man_n who_o may_v alter_v their_o will_n and_o do_v or_o not_o do_v a_o thing_n he_o produce_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o who_o believe_v that_o this_o freedo'm_n consist_v in_o a_o power_n of_o do_v both_o good_a and_o evil_a but_o he_o maintain_v that_o those_o who_o be_v so_o happy_a as_o to_o have_v no_o power_n of_o sin_v be_v nevertheless_o free_a and_o be_v so_o the_o more_o because_o of_o their_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o servitude_n of_o sin_n from_o hence_o he_o conclude_v that_o general_o and_o proper_o speak_v freewill_n be_v when_o one_o may_v voluntary_o and_o without_o constraint_n accomplish_v that_o which_o it_o have_v resolve_v upon_o a_o liberty_n which_o be_v in_o god_n as_o well_o as_o in_o man_n and_o in_o all_o who_o be_v not_o destitute_a of_o the_o faculty_n of_o willing_a he_o add_v several_a philosophical_a nicety_n about_o the_o prescience_n and_o determination_n of_o proposition_n concern_v future_a contingency_n the_o explication_n of_o the_o lord's-prayer_n and_o of_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o st._n athanasius_n contain_v nothing_o in_o they_o which_o be_v very_o remarkable_a the_o problem_n or_o question_n which_o be_v propose_v to_o he_o by_o heloissa_n be_v almost_o all_o of_o they_o upon_o hard_a text_n of_o scripture_n which_o abaelard_n explain_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o justice_n and_o accuracy_n the_o book_n of_o heresy_n be_v a_o summary_n account_v of_o the_o principal_a error_n of_o the_o heretic_n against_o which_o he_o produce_v several_a passage_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o therein_o particular_o refute_v the_o examine_v abaelards_n doctrine_n examine_v error_n against_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o of_o baptism_n against_o the_o administration_n of_o penance_n against_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n and_o against_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n some_o have_v think_v that_o this_o piece_n be_v not_o abaelard_n but_o it_o be_v not_o unworthy_a of_o he_o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o hinder_v we_o from_o think_v it_o to_o be_v he_o the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n be_v a_o literal_a explication_n of_o that_o epistle_n wherein_o he_o show_v the_o coherence_n and_o consequence_n of_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n and_o render_v his_o term_n intelligible_a by_o paraphrase_v upon_o they_o abaelard_n sermon_n be_v not_o very_o eloquent_a but_o such_o discourse_n as_o contain_v in_o they_o reflection_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n which_o agree_v to_o the_o mystery_n whereof_o he_o treat_v together_o with_o several_a moral_a instruction_n the_o sermon_n upon_o st._n john_n the_o baptist_n be_v a_o very_a sharp_a satyr_n against_o some_o monk_n and_o several_a canon_n of_o his_o time_n and_o particular_o against_o st._n norbert_n st._n bernard_n in_o the_o general_n
a_o expedition_n for_o the_o recovery_n of_o it_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o that_o implacable_a enemy_n of_o christianity_n he_o grant_v indulgence_n to_o those_o who_o shall_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o holy_a war_n and_o renew_v in_o their_o favour_n the_o special_a privilege_n that_o be_v allow_v by_o his_o predecessor_n in_o the_o like_a case_n in_o the_o second_o letter_n he_o ordain_v that_o to_o deprecate_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o fast_v during_o five_o year_n on_o all_o friday_n from_o advent_n to_o christmas_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v abstain_v from_o flesh_n on_o wednesdays_n and_o saturday_n by_o a_o three_o letter_n he_o confirm_v the_o order_n that_o his_o predecessor_n have_v give_v to_o all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n to_o determine_v the_o lawsuit_n of_o private_a person_n the_o five_o first_o letter_n of_o clement_n iii_o relate_v to_o the_o contest_v that_o arise_v between_o john_n and_o hugh_n letter_n clement_n iii_n letter_n about_o the_o bishopric_n of_o st._n andrew_n in_o scotland_n in_o the_o six_o he_o confirm_v the_o right_n and_o immunity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o that_o kingdom_n the_o seven_o be_v the_o act_n for_o the_o canonization_n of_o otto_n bishop_n of_o bamberg_n the_o first_o letter_n of_o celestin_n iii_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o prelate_n of_o england_n who_o he_o order_v to_o letter_n celestin_n iii_n letter_n excommunicate_v all_o those_o who_o shall_v refuse_v to_o obey_v william_n bishop_n of_o ely_n legate_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o regent_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o king_n richard_n who_o be_v engage_v in_o the_o expedition_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n by_o the_o second_o he_o take_v off_o the_o excommunication_n denounce_v by_o geoffrey_n archbishop_n of_o york_n against_o hugh_n bishop_n of_o durham_n the_o three_o be_v the_o act_n for_o the_o canonization_n of_o st._n ubald_a bishop_n of_o eugubio_n the_o four_o be_v a_o elegant_a exhortation_n to_o induce_v the_o christian_a prince_n to_o make_v peace_n that_o they_o may_v be_v in_o a_o condition_n to_o regain_v the_o holy_a land_n in_o the_o five_o direct_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n he_o give_v he_o a_o commission_n to_o take_v cognizance_n of_o the_o misdemeanour_n and_o crime_n of_o which_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n be_v accuse_v the_o six_o send_v to_o the_o dean_n and_o archdeacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o lincoln_n be_v write_v on_o the_o same_o subject_a in_o the_o seven_o he_o constitute_v hubert_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n his_o legate_n in_o england_n and_o in_o the_o eight_o order_n the_o bishop_n of_o england_n to_o acknowledge_v and_o obey_v he_o in_o that_o quality_n the_o nine_o be_v a_o fragment_n of_o a_o letter_n direct_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o sens_n in_o which_o he_o declare_v null_a the_o divorce_n that_o philip_n king_n of_o france_n have_v make_v with_o queen_n batilda_n the_o daughter_n of_o the_o king_n of_o denmark_n under_o pretence_n of_o nearness_n of_o kin_n and_o enjoin_v he_o to_o re-take_a she_o in_o the_o ten_o he_o entreat_v hubert_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o levy_v recruit_n to_o be_v send_v into_o the_o holy_a land_n to_o king_n richard_n the_o three_o follow_a letter_n be_v write_v about_o the_o disorder_n cause_v in_o the_o church_n of_o york_n by_o the_o archbishop_n he_o commit_v the_o care_n and_o reformation_n of_o that_o church_n to_o simon_n dean_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o archbishop_n have_v appeal_v to_o the_o holy_a see_v before_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n exhibit_v a_o information_n against_o he_o he_o allow_v he_o time_n to_o come_v to_o rome_n till_o the_o festival_n of_o st._n martin_n but_o in_o case_n he_o do_v not_o then_o appear_v he_o order_v the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n to_o proceed_v against_o he_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o suspend_v he_o from_o the_o government_n of_o his_o province_n in_o the_o fourteen_o he_o order_v hubert_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o oblige_v those_o who_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o expedition_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n to_o set_v forward_o on_o their_o journey_n at_o least_o unless_o they_o be_v prevent_v by_o a_o lawful_a impediment_n this_o letter_n be_v follow_v by_o that_o of_o philip_n bishop_n of_o beauvais_n write_v to_o pope_n celestin_n in_o which_o that_o prelate_n complain_v that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n enter_v d_o the_o territory_n of_o beauvaisis_n with_o his_o force_n in_o a_o hostile_a manner_n and_o take_v he_o prisoner_n the_o pope_n return_v a_o answer_n in_o the_o follow_a letter_n that_o he_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o make_v a_o complaint_n of_o the_o misfortune_n that_o befall_v he_o since_o he_o presume_v to_o take_v up_o arm_n contrary_a to_o the_o duty_n of_o his_o profession_n beside_o that_o the_o conduct_v of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v in_o regard_n that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n have_v unjust_o take_v from_o he_o divers_a town_n contrary_a to_o the_o solemn_a promise_n that_o he_o have_v make_v to_o that_o prince_n not_o to_o commit_v any_o hostility_n against_o he_o till_o his_o return_n to_o his_o dominion_n that_o instead_o of_o perform_v that_o promise_n he_o determine_v to_o take_v the_o advantage_n of_o his_o confinement_n and_o that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v at_o last_o set_v at_o liberty_n have_v good_a reason_n to_o oppose_v the_o erterprise_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n in_o the_o sixteenth_o he_o enjoin_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n and_o the_o abbot_n of_o st._n edmund_n to_o re-establish_a in_o one_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o monk_n that_o be_v turn_v out_o under_o colour_n of_o the_o pope_n bull_n get_v by_o surprise_n upon_o a_o false_a exhibition_n in_o the_o last_o direct_v to_o william_n king_n of_o scotland_n he_o confirm_v the_o right_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o that_o kingdom_n chap._n x._o a_o relation_n of_o the_o several_a contest_v that_o thomas_n becket_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n have_v with_o henry_n ii_o king_n of_o england_n thomas_n becket_n be_v a_o native_a of_o the_o city_n of_o london_n the_o capital_a of_o england_n his_o father_n be_v name_v gilbert_n and_o his_o mother_n matilda_n gilbert_n in_o his_o youth_n take_v canterbury_n the_o life_n of_o thomas_n becket_n before_o he_o be_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n upon_o he_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o holy_a war_n but_o upon_o his_o arrival_n at_o jerusalem_n he_o be_v take_v prisoner_n and_o make_v a_o slave_n by_o the_o saracen_n during_o his_o imprisonment_n he_o find_v mean_n to_o obtain_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o admiral_n be_v daughter_n in_o who_o house_n he_o be_v confine_v and_o she_o conceive_v so_o great_a a_o affection_n for_o he_o that_o gilbert_n have_v at_o last_o make_v his_o escape_n she_o travel_v to_o london_n on_o purpose_n to_o meet_v he_o be_v baptize_v there_o and_o afterward_o marry_v to_o gilbert_n by_o who_o she_o have_v our_o thomas_n who_o be_v bear_v a._n d._n 1119._o before_o his_o birth_n gilbert_n return_v to_o the_o holy_a land_n where_o he_o continue_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a have_v leave_v his_o wife_n in_o england_n this_o gentlewoman_n take_v great_a care_n of_o the_o education_n of_o her_o son_n who_o in_o the_o very_a first_o bloom_a of_o his_o youth_n show_v the_o mark_n of_o what_o may_v be_v expect_v from_o he_o in_o a_o ripe_a age._n he_o begin_v his_o study_n at_o london_n and_o after_o have_v lose_v both_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n complete_v they_o at_o paris_n upon_o his_o return_n to_o england_n he_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o management_n of_o affair_n and_o put_v himself_o into_o the_o service_n of_o theobald_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n at_o that_o time_n henry_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n brother_n to_o king_n stephen_n be_v legate_n in_o england_n who_o abuse_v his_o quality_n and_o authority_n treat_v the_o other_o bishop_n and_o even_o his_o metropolitan_a with_o intolerable_a arrogancy_n thomas_n advise_v theobald_n to_o shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n and_o be_v send_v by_o he_o to_o pope_n celestin_n ii_o to_o obtain_v a_o revocation_n of_o henry_n commission_n insomuch_o that_o be_v arrive_v at_o rome_n he_o negotiate_v that_o affair_n so_o successful_o that_o the_o pope_n deprive_v henry_n of_o his_o dignity_n and_o confer_v it_o on_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n thomas_n be_v no_o soon_o return_v to_o england_n but_o theobald_n entrust_v he_o with_o the_o management_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o his_o church_n make_v he_o archdeacon_n of_o it_o some_o time_n after_o and_o bestow_v on_o he_o many_o benefice_n afterward_o king_n stephen_n die_v and_o henry_n ii_o duke_n of_o normandy_n succeed_v he_o thomas_n be_v constitute_v
germany_n where_o they_o assist_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o wurtzburg_n against_o pope_n alexander_n and_o bind_v themselves_o by_o a_o oath_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n to_o stand_v for_o paschal_n the_o antipope_n nevertheless_o they_o do_v not_o forbear_v to_o continue_v their_o journey_n and_o to_o meet_v alexander_n to_o who_o they_o deliver_v the_o letter_n of_o their_o prince_n who_o threaten_v to_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o his_o obedience_n if_o he_o do_v not_o give_v he_o satisfaction_n as_o to_o the_o affair_n of_o thomas_n becket_n the_o pope_n to_o advance_v a_o person_n who_o the_o king_n think_v fit_a to_o depress_v constitute_v he_o legate_n england_n thomas_n becket_n maâ—e_n legate_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v in_o england_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v throughout_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o england_n except_o the_o province_n of_o york_n thomas_n be_v invest_v with_o this_o new_a dignity_n think_v himself_o oblige_v to_o shâ—w_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o therefore_o he_o condemn_v and_o abolish_v the_o custom_n that_o be_v publish_v at_o clarendon_n excommunicate_v all_o those_o who_o observe_v they_o or_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v observe_v by_o other_o send_v word_n to_o the_o bishop_n that_o they_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n oblige_v to_o the_o oath_n they_o have_v take_v and_o threaten_v the_o king_n of_o england_n with_o a_o anathema_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o king_n to_o prevent_v he_o appeal_v to_o the_o holy_a see_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o prelate_n of_o normandy_n and_o dispatch_v john_n of_o oxford_n to_o rome_n to_o entreat_v the_o pope_n to_o send_v a_o legate_n a_o latere_fw-la into_o england_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v determine_v or_o make_v up_o the_o business_n however_o he_o threaten_v the_o monk_n of_o cisteaux_n to_o destroy_v all_o the_o monastery_n that_o they_o have_v in_o his_o dominion_n if_o they_o entertain_v the_o archbishop_n any_o long_o at_o pontigny_n therefore_o he_o be_v force_v to_o depart_v from_o thence_o and_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n columba_n in_o the_o city_n of_o sens_n for_o the_o place_n of_o his_o abode_n he_o excommunicate_v many_o person_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n and_o some_o bishop_n more_o especial_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n his_o great_a enemy_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n john_n of_o oxford_n have_v gain_v the_o favour_n of_o part_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n by_o his_o present_n assure_v the_o pope_n that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n will_v no_o long_o inâ—ist_v upon_o the_o rome_n john_n of_o oxford_n negotiation_n at_o rome_n custom_n that_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o clarendon_n and_o procure_v william_n cardinal_n bishop_n of_o pavia_n to_o be_v nominate_v legate_n to_o determine_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n but_o in_o regard_n that_o he_o may_v be_v surprise_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o intimate_a correspondence_n that_o there_o be_v between_o he_o and_o the_o king_n of_o england_n the_o pope_n appoint_v cardinal_n otho_n to_o be_v his_o colleague_n he_o also_o give_v absolution_n in_o particular_a to_o john_n of_o oxford_n who_o thomas_n becket_n have_v excommunicate_v grant_v he_o the_o deanery_n of_o salisbury_n and_o suspend_v thomas_n authority_n till_o the_o arrival_n of_o his_o legate_n these_o advantage_n which_o it_o seem_v the_o king_n of_o england_n obtain_v at_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n startle_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o his_o friend_n insomuch_o that_o peter_n lombard_n write_v about_o it_o to_o the_o pope_n as_o well_o as_o thomas_n becket_n who_o except_v against_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o pavia_n these_o two_o legate_n be_v arrive_v in_o france_n inform_v the_o archbishop_n of_o the_o occasion_n of_o their_o be_v send_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o cardinal_n of_o pavia_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o come_v to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o difference_n between_o he_o and_o the_o king_n of_o england_n thomas_n have_v prepare_v a_o very_a sharp_a answer_n but_o he_o suppress_v it_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o william_n of_o salisbury_n and_o write_v to_o he_o with_o great_a moderation_n the_o two_o legate_n can_v not_o immediate_o execute_v their_o commission_n by_o reason_n that_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o mediate_v a_o peace_n between_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o france_n the_o cardinal_n england_n the_o negotiation_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n in_o england_n of_o pavia_n open_o maintain_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o former_a and_o give_v occasion_n of_o complaint_n to_o the_o other_o nay_o the_o pope_n upon_o his_o solicitation_n prohibit_v thomas_n to_o pronounce_v any_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n or_o of_o suspension_n against_o his_o dominion_n at_o last_o the_o legate_n give_v notice_n to_o the_o archbishop_n to_o make_v his_o appearance_n on_o novemb_n 10_o a._n d._n 1168._o on_o the_o frontier_n of_o the_o two_o kingdom_n but_o he_o desire_v and_o obtain_v a_o delay_n for_o seven_o day_n to_o get_v together_o again_o the_o companion_n of_o his_o exile_n at_o last_o he_o appear_v with_o a_o numerous_a retinue_n at_o guysor_n the_o place_n appoint_v for_o the_o conference_n and_o there_o meet_v with_o the_o two_o legate_n accompany_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o roven_n who_o represent_v to_o he_o the_o inflexibility_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o the_o calamity_n that_o the_o church_n endure_v by_o the_o persecution_n of_o which_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n afterward_o they_o insist_v upon_o the_o grandeur_n and_o power_n of_o that_o prince_n the_o kindness_n and_o respect_n that_o he_o always_o express_v for_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o the_o extraordinary_a favour_n that_o he_o have_v confer_v on_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n they_o relate_v with_o exaggeration_n the_o complaint_n that_o he_o make_v against_o he_o accuse_v he_o of_o have_v induce_v the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o the_o count_n of_o flanders_n to_o make_v war_n with_o his_o majesty_n last_o they_o exhort_v the_o archbishop_n to_o humble_v himself_o and_o to_o testify_v his_o obedience_n to_o his_o sovereign_n by_o make_v a_o voluntary_a submission_n and_o by_o suppress_v his_o anger_n and_o the_o fierceness_n of_o his_o natural_a disposition_n thomas_n becket_n resolute_o make_v his_o defence_n and_o clear_v himself_o from_o the_o suspicion_n that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v conceive_v against_o he_o and_o more_o especial_o as_o to_o the_o particular_a accusation_n that_o he_o have_v excite_v the_o war_n between_o that_o prince_n and_o the_o king_n of_o france_n who_o condescend_v so_o far_o as_o to_o give_v testimony_n to_o his_o innocence_n by_o declare_v upon_o oath_n that_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o he_o solicit_v he_o to_o undertake_v that_o war._n the_o aâ—ch_a bishop_n of_o canterbuâ—y_n add_v that_o he_o be_v well_o persuade_v that_o a_o bishop_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o those_o sort_n of_o mean_n that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o show_v to_o the_o king_n all_o manner_n of_o submission_n and_o deference_n provide_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o honour_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n the_o dignity_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o the_o church-revenue_n may_v receive_v no_o detriment_n they_o propose_v that_o he_o shall_v promise_v the_o king_n to_o observe_v all_o the_o custom_n that_o be_v in_o use_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o archbishop_n his_o predecessor_n or_o at_o least_o that_o he_o shall_v tolerate_v they_o and_o conceal_v his_o resentment_n but_o he_o will_v not_o engage_v to_o do_v either_o no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o keep_v silence_n then_o they_o insist_v that_o he_o shall_v resign_v his_o archbishopric_n in_o case_n the_o king_n can_v be_v prevail_v with_o to_o renounce_v the_o custom_n that_o be_v contest_v but_o he_o likewise_o reject_v that_o proposal_n last_o the_o legate_n ask_v he_o whether_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o acknowledge_v they_o as_o competent_a judge_n for_o the_o decide_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o he_o and_o the_o king_n or_o not_o he_o be_v somewhat_o perplex_v at_o this_o demand_n for_o on_o the_o one_o side_n he_o be_v unwilling_a open_o to_o disow_v their_o authority_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o safe_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v try_v in_o any_o other_o tribunal_n but_o that_o of_o the_o pope_n himself_o therefore_o he_o reply_v that_o when_o the_o good_n and_o chattel_n of_o which_o he_o be_v deprive_v be_v restore_v to_o he_o he_o will_v ready_o submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o to_o that_o of_o any_o other_o person_n to_o who_o he_o shall_v grant_v a_o commission_n to_o be_v his_o judge_n thus_o end_v this_o conference_n which_o have_v no_o effect_n thomas_n becket_n give_v
treatise_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o right_n of_o the_o church_n by_o bruno_n bishop_n of_o segni_n be_v publish_v by_o father_n luke_n dachery_n in_o the_o twelve_o tome_n of_o the_o spicilegium_fw-la as_o a_o new_a piece_n although_o it_o be_v print_v in_o the_o venice_n edition_n marbodus_n bishop_n of_o rennes_n marbodus_n flourish_v at_o anger_n be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o precede_a century_n in_o quality_n of_o canon_n rennes_n marbodus_n bishop_n of_o rennes_n archdeacon_n and_o principal_a master_n of_o the_o school_n of_o that_o church_n afterward_o he_o be_v nominate_v for_o the_o bishopric_n of_o rennes_n by_o pope_n urban_n ii_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o council_n of_o tours_n a._n d._n 1096._o and_o govern_v that_o church_n during_o twenty_o eight_o year_n when_o he_o perceive_v himself_o to_o draw_v near_o his_o end_n he_o leave_v his_o bishopric_n and_o retire_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n aubin_n at_o anger_n be_v where_o he_o assume_v the_o habit_n of_o st._n benedict_n and_o die_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o month_n of_o september_n a._n d._n 1123._o sigebert_n assure_v we_o that_o he_o write_v a_o commentary_n on_o the_o book_n of_o canticle_n but_o it_o be_v no_o long_o extant_a marbodus_n compose_v divers_a poetical_a work_n print_v at_o rennes_n in_o 1524._o in_o which_o edition_n be_v to_o be_v find_v certain_a hymn_n on_o mary_n magdalen_n three_o prayer_n to_o god_n one_o to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n several_a epigram_n and_o letter_n in_o verse_n divers_a moral_a poem_n a_o piece_n on_o the_o cast_n away_o of_o ionas_n another_o on_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o the_o maccabee_n the_o passion_n of_o divers_a martyr_n in_o verse_n the_o life_n of_o st._n maurillus_n of_o anger_n be_v in_o verse_n sixty_o poetical_a piece_n on_o the_o precious_a stone_n and_o on_o other_o subject_n ten_o other_o poetical_a piece_n on_o the_o follow_a subject_n viz._n on_o the_o manner_n of_o write_v on_o time_n on_o eternity_n against_o lewd_a woman_n in_o commendation_n of_o virtuous_a woman_n on_o old_a age_n against_o those_o who_o imagine_v that_o the_o star_n have_v any_o influence_n over_o the_o body_n of_o man_n against_o voluptuousness_n on_o true_a friendship_n and_o on_o the_o advantage_n of_o death_n and_o of_o the_o resurrection_n these_o poem_n be_v follow_v by_o six_o letter_n in_o the_o first_o of_o which_o direct_v to_o renaud_n bishop_n of_o anger_n be_v marbodus_n complain_v that_o that_o prelate_n after_o have_v persecute_v and_o traduce_v he_o public_o condemn_v he_o for_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o the_o disturbance_n raise_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o anger_n be_v hinder_v he_o from_o go_v to_o rome_n he_o upbraid_v he_o with_o the_o service_n he_o do_v he_o in_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v choose_v bishop_n and_o the_o assistance_n he_o give_v he_o in_o expedit_v his_o journey_n to_o rome_n to_o get_v his_o election_n confirm_v that_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o grateful_a acknowledgement_n of_o that_o kindness_n he_o be_v no_o soon_o return_v from_o rome_n but_o he_o deprive_v he_o of_o those_o favour_n and_o privilege_n which_o be_v grant_v to_o he_o by_o his_o predecessor_n without_o so_o much_o as_o allow_v he_o six_o month_n respite_n to_o make_v a_o honourable_a retreat_n and_o that_o after_o have_v make_v complaint_n of_o his_o be_v treat_v so_o unworthy_o the_o bishop_n of_o anger_n be_v cite_v he_o to_o rome_n know_v that_o he_o be_v not_o in_o a_o condition_n to_o go_v thither_o obtain_v power_n to_o condemn_v he_o and_o actual_o pronounce_v sentence_n against_o he_o under_o colour_n that_o he_o have_v receive_v induction_n into_o two_o church_n after_o have_v thus_o smart_o reprehend_v renaud_n he_o advise_v he_o to_o moderate_v his_o anger_n not_o to_o be_v too_o far_o transport_v with_o the_o heat_n of_o his_o youth_n to_o have_v a_o great_a respect_n for_o his_o elder_n and_o to_o take_v care_n lest_o his_o irregular_a conduct_n shall_v verify_v the_o report_n give_v out_o by_o some_o person_n viz._n that_o prosperity_n and_o the_o high_a station_n to_o which_o he_o aspire_v have_v sufficient_o discover_v the_o corruption_n of_o his_o manner_n marbodus_n add_v that_o he_o do_v not_o give_v he_o this_o admonition_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v be_v more_o favourable_a to_o he_o but_o lest_o he_o shall_v abuse_v his_o authority_n in_o treat_v other_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o second_o letter_n be_v direct_v to_o robert_n d'_fw-fr arbriselles_fw-fr who_o he_o reprove_v as_o geffrey_n of_o vendome_n have_v do_v for_o keep_v too_o familiar_a a_o correspondence_n with_o woman_n and_o for_o suffer_a man_n and_o woman_n to_o cohabit_v together_o he_o represent_v to_o he_o the_o danger_n of_o that_o intimate_a converse_n and_o the_o scandal_n that_o it_o may_v occasion_v he_o likewise_o blame_v he_o for_o wear_v a_o tear_a garment_n as_o not_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o regular_a canon_n which_o he_o embrace_v at_o first_o or_o to_o the_o sacerdotal_a dignity_n to_o which_o he_o be_v afterward_o advance_v he_o accuse_v he_o of_o affect_a singularity_n in_o that_o particular_a and_o advise_v he_o to_o resume_v the_o habit_n of_o a_o regular_a canon_n and_o to_o return_v to_o his_o former_a course_n of_o life_n but_o he_o be_v much_o more_o offend_v at_o he_o for_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o reprove_v the_o vice_n of_o absent_a clergyman_n in_o his_o sermon_n and_o for_o inveigh_v against_o certain_a order_n and_o person_n of_o great_a eminency_n he_o affirm_v that_o that_o serve_v only_o to_o bring_v superior_n into_o contempt_n to_o subvert_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n and_o even_o to_o induce_v many_o to_o believe_v that_o his_o design_n in_o declaim_v against_o other_o be_v only_o to_o gain_v popular_a applause_n he_o declare_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o although_o he_o have_v a_o better_a opinion_n of_o he_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o his_o preach_a have_v the_o same_o effect_n and_o that_o many_o of_o his_o hearer_n abandon_v their_o curate_n and_o refuse_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n from_o they_o or_o to_o pay_v they_o tithe_n whereas_o they_o run_v after_o he_o incessant_o be_v excite_v by_o curiosity_n and_o a_o inclination_n to_o novelty_n rather_o than_o a_o true_a principle_n of_o piety_n since_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v any_o manner_n of_o reformation_n in_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n last_o he_o rebuke_n he_o for_o give_v the_o monastic_a habit_n to_o all_o those_o who_o be_v move_v by_o his_o sermon_n be_v desirous_a to_o receive_v it_o without_o make_v any_o trial_n of_o their_o integrity_n and_o constancy_n as_o also_o in_o regard_n that_o he_o take_v no_o care_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v thorough_o convert_v provide_v the_o number_n of_o his_o follower_n be_v increase_v that_o after_o they_o have_v once_o give_v in_o their_o name_n he_o take_v no_o far_a cognizance_n of_o their_o affair_n but_o leave_v they_o at_o liberty_n to_o act_v as_o they_o think_v fit_a that_o some_o of_o they_o meet_v together_o and_o run_v about_o the_o town_n and_o country_n clothe_v with_o habit_n of_o several_a colour_n wear_v long_a beard_n and_o walk_a barefooted_a and_o that_o when_o they_o be_v ask_v who_o they_o be_v they_o make_v answer_n that_o they_o belong_v to_o their_o master_n our_o author_n be_v unwilling_a to_o impute_v to_o he_o the_o extravagance_v commit_v by_o those_o people_n but_o observe_v it_o to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o dangerous_a consequence_n that_o they_o shall_v thus_o make_v use_n of_o his_o authority_n for_o a_o cloak_n to_o their_o folâ—y_n and_o call_v themselves_o his_o disciple_n as_o for_o the_o nun_n which_o robert_n do_v arbriselles_n in_o like_a manner_n cause_v to_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o cell_n without_o any_o probation_n he_o say_v that_o some_o of_o they_o break_v through_o the_o passage_n to_o make_v their_o escape_n and_o that_o other_o be_v bring_v to_o bed_n in_o their_o apartment_n which_o will_v not_o have_v happen_v continue_v he_o if_o the_o prudence_n of_o the_o governor_n have_v make_v a_o trial_n of_o their_o strength_n he_o conclude_v with_o remonstrate_v to_o he_o that_o he_o be_v censure_v for_o quit_v the_o canonical_a life_n which_o he_o have_v embrace_v and_o for_o leave_v the_o monastery_n where_o he_o have_v make_v a_o vow_n of_o constancy_n and_o where_o he_o be_v constitute_v superior_a of_o his_o colleague_n to_o lead_v a_o extraordinary_a kind_n of_o life_n and_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o government_n of_o a_o nunnery_n there_o oâ—e_v marbodus_n demand_v of_o he_o a_o satisfactory_a answer_n as_o to_o those_o particular_a article_n otherwise_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v very_o good_a reason_n to_o doubt_v of_o his_o salvation_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o robert_n d'_fw-fr arbriselles_fw-fr clear_v himself_o from_o
the_o holy_a land_n where_o he_o shall_v carry_v arm_n for_o three_o year_n and_o fast_o every_o friday_n with_o only_a bread_n and_o water_n in_o the_o seventy_o eighth_z he_o impose_v this_o penance_n upon_o a_o man_n who_o have_v be_v prisoner_n among_o the_o saracen_n have_v kill_v his_o wife_n and_o daughter_n by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o saracen_n prince_n and_o eat_v of_o their_o flesh_n to_o abstain_v for_o the_o future_a from_o eat_v any_o meat_n to_o fast_o every_o friday_n on_o bread_n and_o water_n and_o the_o mondays_n and_o wednesdays_n of_o advent_n and_o lent_n to_o eat_v only_o one_o meal_n all_o the_o other_o day_n of_o advent_n and_o lent_n and_o on_o all_o vigil_n to_o go_v naked_a footed_a with_o a_o woollen_a coat_n and_o a_o very_a short_a scapulary_a carry_v a_o staff_n a_o cubit_n long_o in_o his_o hand_n take_v no_o more_o of_o any_o person_n than_o will_v just_o serve_v he_o that_o day_n not_o remain_v above_o two_o day_n in_o one_o place_n never_o dare_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n without_o first_o have_v receive_v discipline_n and_o to_o recite_v every_o day_n a_o hundred_o pater_fw-la noster_n kneel_v at_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o after_o have_v observe_v this_o penance_n for_o three_o year_n to_o return_v to_o the_o holy_a see_v to_o desire_v absolution_n in_o the_o seventy_o nine_o to_o the_o abbot_n and_o chapter_n of_o st._n john_n of_o sens_n he_o grant_v they_o the_o privilege_n of_o not_o be_v interdict_a or_o excommunicate_v but_o upon_o a_o evident_a and_o reasonable_a account_n hitherto_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o five_o book_n go_v on_o without_o any_o interruption_n the_o rest_n of_o it_o be_v imperfect_a many_o omission_n there_o be_v but_o those_o that_o we_o have_v i_o present_v you_o with_o namely_o the_o eighty_o second_o which_o contain_v the_o rule_n for_o the_o reform_v of_o the_o monastery_n of_o sublac_n the_o eighty_o four_o about_o the_o affair_n of_o sicily_n to_o earl_n walter_n governor_n of_o puglia_n or_o apuleia_n the_o eighty_o nine_o about_o the_o death_n of_o marcovaldus_n at_o which_o he_o express_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o joy_n a_o fragment_n of_o the_o ninety_o six_o by_o which_o he_o annul_v the_o postulation_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o leitâ—â—rs_n to_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o ausche_n because_o this_o bishop_n be_v trouble_v with_o the_o fall_v sickness_n a_o letter_n by_o which_o he_o check_v the_o bishop_n of_o penna_fw-la for_o several_a irregularity_n the_o hundred_o by_o which_o he_o commission_v the_o abbot_n of_o st._n columbus_n of_o sens_n and_o the_o theologal_a of_o orleans_n to_o confirm_v the_o league_n make_v between_o the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n and_o the_o abbot_n of_o st._n genevieva_n du_fw-fr mont_fw-fr provide_v it_o have_v nothing_o in_o it_o which_o may_v derogate_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v upon_o which_o the_o church_n of_o st._n genevieva_n immediate_o depend_v the_o hundred_o and_o seven_o to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o besanson_n about_o some_o person_n in_o his_o diocese_n who_o carry_v the_o religious_a of_o citeaux_n before_o secular_a judge_n and_o oblige_v they_o likewise_o to_o clear_v themselves_o by_o hot_a or_o cold_a water_n or_o by_o duel_n the_o pope_n forbid_v all_o such_o usage_n of_o they_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v the_o hundred_o and_o five_o which_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o the_o king_n of_o bulgaria_n submit_v himself_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o hundred_o and_o six_o which_o be_v the_o pope_n answer_n to_o he_o wherein_z after_o have_v recount_v the_o usage_n which_o the_o legate_n of_o pope_n adrian_n meet_v with_o in_o bulgaria_n and_o how_o the_o bulgarian_n have_v drive_v out_o the_o roman_a priest_n to_o take_v in_o the_o greek_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o holy_a see_v never_o send_v any_o more_o legate_n among_o they_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o at_o his_o request_n he_o will_v send_v a_o legate_n into_o his_o kingdom_n there_o to_o act_v in_o his_o name_n the_o hundred_o and_o seventeen_o which_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o zagora_n in_o bulgaria_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a and_o the_o hundred_o and_o nineteenth_o which_o be_v the_o pope_n answer_n to_o the_o bishop_n the_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o first_o which_o be_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o demand_v of_o john_n the_o old_a archbishop_n of_o lion_n what_o form_n christ_n jesus_n can_v make_v use_n of_o to_o transubstantiate_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o why_o these_o word_n be_v add_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o any_o of_o the_o evangelist_n innocent_n take_v notice_n 1._o that_o not_o only_o these_o word_n but_o those_o also_o have_v lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n and_o those_o of_o the_o eternal_a testament_n be_v not_o in_o the_o evangelist_n but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o the_o evangelist_n have_v omit_v nothing_o and_o that_o those_o omission_n be_v to_o be_v supply_v from_o other_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 2._o that_o some_o person_n have_v make_v use_n of_o those_o word_n the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n to_o maintain_v a_o error_n that_o the_o real_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o only_o the_o appearance_n and_o figure_n that_o these_o person_n be_v deceive_v because_o although_o we_o say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v a_o figure_n we_o do_v not_o thereby_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v real_a for_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o example_n and_o image_n too_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v real_a so_o that_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v call_v the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n be_v because_o we_o therein_o believe_v otherwise_o than_o we_o see_v we_o see_v for_o example_n the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o we_o believe_v the_o reality_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o unity_n and_o charity_n that_o three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v in_o this_o sacrament_n the_o visible_a form_n bread_n and_o wine_n the_o reality_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o union_n and_o charity_n that_o the_o first_o be_v sacramentum_fw-la &_o non_fw-la res_fw-la the_o second_o sacramentum_fw-la &_o res_fw-la and_o the_o three_o res_n &_o non_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la 3._o he_o maintain_v that_o the_o apostle_n receive_v from_o jesus_n christ_n and_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n that_o form_n of_o word_n which_o be_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass._n this_o archbishop_n have_v put_v another_o question_n to_o the_o pope_n too_o namely_o whether_o the_o water_n which_o be_v â—…gled_v with_o the_o wine_n in_o the_o cup_n be_v likewise_o turn_v into_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o pope_n answer_v that_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o that_o as_o blood_n and_o water_n flow_v from_o the_o side_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v figure_n of_o the_o redemption_n and_o regeneration_n of_o man_n so_o the_o wine_n and_o water_n in_o the_o chalice_n be_v change_v into_o these_o two_o thing_n that_o other_o believe_v that_o the_o water_n be_v change_v into_o wine_n be_v transubstantiate_v into_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o philosopher_n who_o say_v it_o may_v be_v separate_v from_o it_o that_o in_o the_o three_o place_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o water_n be_v not_o turn_v into_o blood_n but_o remain_v mingle_v with_o the_o accident_n of_o the_o wine_n as_o new_a wine_n do_v when_o it_o be_v mix_v with_o consecrate_a he_o do_v not_o condemn_v this_o opinion_n but_o he_o reject_v that_o of_o those_o man_n who_o say_v that_o the_o water_n be_v change_v into_o the_o phlegm_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o embrace_n as_o most_o probable_a that_o opinion_n of_o the_o water_n be_v be_v turn_v with_o the_o wine_n into_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o three_o desire_n of_o this_o archbishop_n be_v to_o know_v how_o that_o change_n come_v to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o secret_a of_o st._n leo_n for_o where_o one_o read_v in_o the_o ancient_a missal_n lord_n grant_v that_o this_o offer_v may_v profit_v the_o soul_n of_o thy_o servant_n leo_n there_o the_o new_a one_o have_v it_o lord_n grant_v that_o this_o offer_v may_v profit_v we_o by_o the_o intercession_n of_o st._n leo._n innocent_a answer_n that_o he_o do_v not_o know_v by_o who_o or_o when_o this_o change_n be_v make_v but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o without_o reason_n because_o see_v it_o be_v a_o injury_n to_o a_o martyr_n to_o pray_v for_o he_o all_o the_o prayer_n therefore_o that_o be_v make_v for_o the_o
three_o 7_o year_n after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o and_o for_o the_o future_a one_o shall_v be_v hold_v every_o ten_o year_n in_o such_o place_n as_o the_o pope_n shall_v appoint_v at_o the_o end_n of_o each_o council_n with_o the_o consent_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o council_n itself_o that_o his_o holiness_n with_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o cardinal_n may_v shorten_v this_o time_n but_o not_o prolong_v it_o and_o that_o he_o can_v not_o change_v the_o place_n without_o necessity_n in_o which_o case_n he_o must_v give_v notice_n and_o appoint_v another_o place_n a_o year_n beforehand_o that_o in_o case_n of_o schism_n assoon_o as_o any_o two_o person_n appear_v who_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o title_n of_o pope_n the_o council_n shall_v be_v hold_v the_o next_o year_n and_o all_o those_o who_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n shall_v immediate_o resort_v thither_o that_o the_o two_o competitor_n shall_v be_v suspend_v from_o all_o administration_n and_o all_o power_n assoon_o as_o the_o council_n be_v open_v that_o in_o case_n any_o election_n of_o a_o pope_n shall_v be_v make_v by_o violence_n or_o a_o considerable_a fright_v it_o shall_v be_v null_a but_o that_o the_o cardinal_n can_v not_o proceed_v to_o a_o new_a election_n until_o the_o council_n have_v judge_v of_o the_o validity_n of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v make_v and_o that_o if_o they_o shall_v proceed_v to_o do_v it_o the_o election_n shall_v be_v null_a and_o they_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o their_o right_n to_o choose_v and_o be_v degrade_v from_o their_o dignity_n the_o council_n after_o this_o prescribe_v a_o form_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o profess_v for_o the_o future_a after_o their_o election_n and_o add_v to_o it_o two_o constitution_n one_o by_o which_o they_o forbid_v to_o translate_v prelate_n against_o their_o will_n to_o other_o church_n and_o the_o other_o by_o which_o they_o abolish_v the_o right_n which_o the_o pope_n assume_v to_o himself_o of_o receive_v the_o revenue_n of_o decease_a prelate_n and_o the_o exaction_n of_o the_o right_n of_o visitation_n and_o procuration_n in_o the_o 40th_o session_n hold_v october_n the_o 30_o a_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n be_v publish_v wherein_o they_o ordain_v that_o the_o future_a pope_n shall_v join_v with_o the_o council_n or_o with_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v depute_v by_o the_o nation_n in_o take_v care_n to_o reform_v the_o church_n in_o its_o head_n and_o member_n and_o also_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n according_a to_o equity_n and_o as_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o good_a government_n of_o the_o church_n before_o the_o council_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v upon_o the_o article_n present_v by_o the_o nation_n which_o be_v 1._o concern_v the_o number_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o cardinal_n 2._o about_o reservation_n make_v to_o the_o holy_a see_n 3._o concern_v annates_fw-la 4._o about_o the_o collation_n of_o benefice_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o they_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v vacant_a and_o about_o confirmation_n of_o election_n 6._o about_o cause_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v plead_v at_o rome_n or_o elsewhere_o 7._o about_o appeal_n to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n 8._o about_o the_o office_n of_o the_o chancery_n and_o the_o penitentiary_n 9_o about_o exemption_n and_o union_n make_v during_o the_o schism_n 10._o about_o commendam_n 11._o about_o the_o profit_n of_o vacant_a benefice_n 12._o against_o the_o alienation_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n 13._o about_o those_o thing_n for_o which_o the_o pope_n ought_v to_o be_v punish_v or_o depose_v 14._o about_o the_o extirpation_n of_o simony_n 15._o about_o dispensation_n 16._o about_o provision_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o cardinal_n 17._o about_o indulgence_n 18._o about_o tithe_n all_o these_o article_n be_v dispute_v between_o the_o nation_n and_o the_o cardinal_n but_o that_o about_o annates_fw-la annate_n the_o contest_v about_o annate_n be_v long_a debate_v for_o most_o voice_n among_o the_o nation_n carry_v it_o that_o annates_fw-la be_v not_o at_o all_o due_a and_o that_o this_o claim_n of_o right_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v suffer_v and_o that_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o john_n xxiii_o have_v abuse_v it_o extravagant_o by_o exact_v many_o annates_fw-la of_o vacant_a benefice_n several_a time_n in_o the_o same_o year_n the_o cardinal_n on_o the_o contrary_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o these_o abuse_n ought_v to_o be_v reform_v but_o the_o right_n of_o annates_fw-la and_o mean_a service_n shall_v be_v maintain_v and_o cause_v a_o article_n to_o be_v draw_v up_o after_o the_o follow_a manner_n that_o the_o tax_n set_v down_o in_o the_o register_n of_o the_o apostolic_a chamber_n shall_v be_v pay_v for_o vacant_a church_n and_o monastery_n to_o furnish_v the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n with_o mean_n for_o their_o maintenance_n that_o if_o any_o of_o these_o tax_n be_v exorbitant_a they_o shall_v be_v reform_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v pay_v but_o once_o for_o one_o church_n or_o monastery_n in_o case_n it_o shall_v happen_v to_o be_v vacant_a twice_o in_o one_o year_n this_o project_n be_v communicate_v to_o the_o nation_n they_o consult_v about_o seven_o day_n and_o at_o last_o conclude_v that_o annates_fw-la ought_v to_o be_v whole_o take_v away_o for_o the_o time_n past_a the_o present_a and_o the_o future_a the_o cardinal_n defend_v this_o right_n by_o john_n de_fw-fr scribanis_fw-la their_o proctor_n who_o appeal_v from_o this_o conclusion_n to_o the_o future_a pope_n the_o nation_n of_o france_n who_o have_v the_o great_a hand_n in_o this_o affair_n give_v a_o large_a answer_n to_o this_o appeal_n wherein_o they_o give_v a_o reason_n for_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o maintain_v that_o the_o annates_fw-la can_v be_v defend_v by_o any_o privilege_n custom_n or_o prescription_n that_o except_v the_o benefice_n vacant_a in_o curia_n there_o be_v no_o rule_n of_o law_n which_o favour_v these_o annates_fw-la that_o the_o original_n of_o they_o come_v from_o a_o reservation_n which_o john_n xxii_o make_v of_o one_o part_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o dignity_n and_o benefice_n except_o abbey_n for_o a_o certain_a journey_n beyond_o sea_n and_o other_o urgent_a occasion_n that_o upon_o this_o account_n the_o church_n pay_v nothing_o for_o abbey_n in_o england_n that_o this_o pope_n also_o except_v the_o bishopric_n and_o make_v divers_a restriction_n to_o his_o ordinance_n that_o since_o his_o time_n many_o pope_n have_v make_v the_o like_a reservation_n for_o certain_a cause_n which_o they_o express_v that_o the_o clergy_n prince_n and_o people_n have_v sometime_o endure_v they_o but_o be_v at_o other_o time_n find_v too_o chargeable_a they_o have_v refuse_v to_o pay_v they_o as_o they_o have_v do_v in_o england_n and_o that_o they_o may_v do_v it_o with_o reason_n and_o justice_n especial_o because_o the_o cause_n for_o which_o they_o be_v at_o first_o establish_v have_v now_o cease_v that_o the_o grant_v the_o revenue_n of_o one_o year_n of_o prelacy_n and_o vacant_a abbey_n be_v introduce_v by_o the_o voluntary_a and_o free_a oblation_n which_o some_o of_o those_o who_o election_n be_v confirm_v make_v to_o the_o holy_a see_v that_o it_o have_v the_o name_n of_o common_a service_n because_o it_o be_v divide_v among_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o afterward_o a_o law_n be_v make_v to_o oblige_v man_n to_o do_v it_o under_o pretence_n of_o custom_n that_o a_o valuation_n have_v be_v make_v of_o benefice_n that_o this_o exaction_n be_v simoniacal_a or_o at_o least_o suspect_v of_o simony_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v authorise_a by_o any_o custom_n or_o prescription_n that_o although_o annates_fw-la might_n lawful_o be_v exact_v yet_o it_o be_v convenient_a to_o abolish_v they_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o complaint_n violence_n scandal_n oppression_n and_o quarrel_n they_o have_v cause_v and_o do_v cause_v every_o day_n that_o france_n have_v be_v force_v to_o take_v they_o away_o by_o provision_n that_o it_o have_v demand_v the_o supression_n of_o they_o from_o the_o pope_n who_o have_v promise_v it_o and_o do_v still_o demand_v the_o same_o at_o present_a of_o the_o council_n afterward_o they_o answer_v the_o reason_n allege_v by_o john_n de_fw-fr scribanis_fw-la to_o oppose_v the_o resolution_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o justify_v the_o annates_fw-la he_o object_v as_o to_o the_o manner_n in_o which_o this_o resolution_n be_v make_v that_o they_o have_v not_o proceed_v to_o a_o scrutiny_n nor_o propose_v the_o thing_n to_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o nation_n to_o this_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o law_n make_v for_o deliberate_v always_o by_o the_o way_n of_o scrutiny_n and_o that_o there_o be_v many_o affair_n about_o which_o they_o have_v consult_v only_o viva_fw-la voce_fw-la but_o
that_o this_o at_o first_o have_v be_v carry_v to_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o nation_n according_a to_o custom_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n it_o be_v allege_v that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o inferior_a church_n which_o be_v descend_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v furnish_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o cardinal_n with_o necessary_n to_o which_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v revenue_n sufficient_a for_o his_o subsistence_n as_o well_o as_o other_o bishop_n and_o in_o case_n they_o be_v not_o sufficient_a the_o clergy_n of_o his_o own_o city_n and_o diocese_n and_o even_o those_o of_o other_o church_n may_v grant_v he_o annates_fw-la by_o way_n of_o charitable_a relief_n for_o a_o time_n and_o with_o regard_n to_o his_o present_a necessity_n but_o not_o as_o a_o debt_n of_o perpetual_a obligation_n that_o moreover_o although_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o the_o mistress_n of_o all_o other_o church_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o virtue_n and_o merit_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o those_o who_o have_v be_v her_o first_o bishop_n for_o as_o to_o the_o latter_a bishop_n they_o do_v not_o at_o all_o resemble_v the_o primitive_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o it_o have_v precede_v all_o other_o since_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v the_o first_o in_o order_n of_o time_n that_o as_o to_o the_o cardinal_n they_o may_v be_v consider_v either_o as_o curate_n and_o bishop_n of_o their_o title_n and_o in_o this_o quality_n they_o ought_v to_o discharge_v the_o function_n of_o curate_n and_o bishop_n or_o as_o counsellor_n to_o the_o pope_n but_o that_o they_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n coadjutor_n to_o the_o pope_n that_o this_o title_n belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v above_o the_o cardinal_n by_o divine_a right_n although_o these_o at_o present_a be_v advance_v above_o they_o and_o despise_v they_o that_o they_o be_v rich_a and_o powerful_a enough_o upon_o their_o account_n to_o maintain_v their_o dignity_n that_o as_o to_o the_o possession_n which_o scribanis_fw-la allege_v and_o pretend_v the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n have_v even_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n it_o be_v answer_v that_o they_o never_o have_v a_o title_n to_o establish_v that_o possession_n and_o that_o if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o receive_v annates_fw-la it_o be_v only_o by_o permission_n and_o sufferance_n that_o the_o sum_n which_o the_o pope_n exact_v by_o mean_n of_o annates_fw-la be_v excessive_a since_o they_o amount_v according_a to_o the_o taxation_n of_o the_o apostolic_a chamber_n for_o the_o bishopric_n and_o abbey_n of_o france_n only_o to_o the_o sum_n of_o 697750_o livre_n of_o revenue_n which_o will_v make_v up_o almost_o 7_o million_o for_o all_o the_o nation_n that_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n have_v revenue_n enough_o without_o this_o and_o that_o by_o other_o way_n the_o nation_n of_o france_n pay_v they_o betwixt_o 60000_o and_o 70000_o livre_n of_o revenue_n that_o if_o this_o nation_n concern_v itself_o more_o in_o this_o affair_n than_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v none_o that_o be_v tax_v high_o for_o the_o apostolic_a chamber_n take_v nothing_o in_o england_n but_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o vacancy_n of_o some_o bishopric_n which_o be_v but_o few_o and_o the_o cardinal_n be_v not_o suffer_v to_o possess_v any_o benefice_n there_o that_o nothing_o be_v receive_v from_o all_o spain_n that_o the_o benefice_n of_o italy_n be_v of_o small_a value_n that_o when_o the_o state_n find_v themselves_o tax_v too_o high_a they_o forbid_v to_o give_v any_o thing_n as_o be_v late_o do_v by_o florence_n which_o deprive_v the_o holy_a see_v for_o 5_o year_n of_o the_o collation_n of_o benefice_n in_o that_o state_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o abuse_v commit_v by_o john_n xxiii_o in_o the_o collation_n of_o a_o abbey_n last_o that_o in_o germany_n there_o be_v only_o some_o church_n from_o which_o the_o apostolic_a chamber_n receive_v any_o thing_n and_o that_o in_o other_o nothing_o be_v give_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o even_o the_o apostolic_a letter_n be_v not_o receive_v there_o but_o only_o so_o far_o as_o the_o bishop_n please_v who_o do_v often_o refuse_v their_o vidimus_fw-la that_o there_o be_v no_o nation_n but_o france_n that_o be_v overcharge_v because_o it_o have_v be_v obedient_a and_o well-affected_a after_o this_o they_o discover_v the_o weakness_n of_o john_n the_o scribanis_n answer_n to_o their_o objection_n against_o annates_fw-la and_o particular_o confute_v the_o reason_n he_o make_v use_v of_o to_o excuse_v they_o from_o simony_n from_o whence_o they_o conclude_v that_o the_o appeal_n of_o scribanis_fw-la and_o the_o other_o appeal_v of_o the_o cardinal_n to_o the_o future_a pope_n upon_o this_o head_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v that_o no_o respect_n of_o person_n ought_v to_o be_v show_v in_o this_o case_n and_o that_o the_o nation_n of_o france_n do_v not_o mean_a to_o show_v any_o nor_o to_o change_v their_o resolution_n in_o any_o thing_n but_o to_o endeavour_v the_o reception_n of_o it_o in_o the_o council_n and_o in_o all_o other_o place_n as_o occasion_n shall_v require_v notwithstanding_o this_o opposition_n the_o article_n remain_v in_o the_o same_o form_n that_o it_o be_v draw_v up_o by_o the_o cardinal_n but_o no_o more_o be_v speak_v of_o it_o after_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o this_o article_n as_o well_o as_o the_o great_a part_n of_o those_o which_o concern_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v never_o publish_v nor_o confirm_v by_o pope_n martin_n v._o though_o the_o contrary_n be_v agree_v upon_o in_o this_o session_n the_o council_n ordain_v afterward_o that_o they_o shall_v proceed_v to_o the_o election_n of_o a_o pope_n notwithstanding_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o peter_n de_fw-fr luna_n on_o condition_n nevertheless_o that_o if_o they_o shall_v come_v before_o the_o election_n be_v finish_v and_o unite_v themselves_o to_o the_o council_n they_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o give_v their_o vote_n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o this_o election_n may_v be_v the_o more_o solemn_a it_o be_v order_v that_o for_o this_o time_n only_o 6_o prelate_n of_o each_o nation_n shall_v be_v join_v to_o the_o cardinal_n and_o that_o he_o who_o shall_v be_v choose_v by_o two_o three_o of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o by_o two_o deputy_n of_o each_o nation_n shall_v be_v acknowledge_v for_o pope_n in_o the_o 41st_o session_n hold_v november_n the_o 8_o deputy_n be_v name_v who_o be_v to_o be_v join_v to_o the_o v._n the_o election_n of_o martin_n v._n cardinal_n to_o elect_a a_o pope_n the_o article_n be_v read_v to_o which_o they_o be_v to_o swear_v and_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o behaviour_n in_o the_o conclave_n wes_z settle_v they_o enter_v into_o it_o the_o same_o day_n and_o on_o thursday_n follow_v which_o be_v the_o festival_n of_o st._n martin_n they_o do_v all_o with_o one_o voice_n choose_v for_o pope_n odon_n colonna_n cardinal-deacon_n have_v the_o title_n of_o st._n george_n who_o assume_v the_o name_n of_o martin_n v._o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o day_n of_o his_o election_n he_o be_v enthrone_v the_o same_o day_n and_o crown_v the_o 21_o of_o the_o same_o month._n he_o preside_v in_o the_o 42d_o session_n which_o be_v not_o hold_v till_o the_o 28_o of_o december_n and_o there_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v read_v a_o bull_n by_o which_o he_o discharge_v the_o emperor_n sigismond_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n from_o the_o trouble_n of_o keep_v balthasar_n cossa_n and_o oblige_v they_o to_o deliver_v he_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o who_o he_o shall_v name_v to_o receive_v he_o in_o the_o 43d_o session_n hold_v the_o 21_o of_o march_n in_o the_o year_n 1418._o pope_n martin_n v._o publish_v some_o constitution_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n the_o one_a about_o exemption_n wherein_o he_o recall_v all_o those_o that_o have_v be_v grant_v by_o the_o pope_n since_o the_o death_n of_o gregory_n xi_o the_o second_o concern_v the_o union_n which_o he_o order_v to_o be_v examine_v anew_o the_o 3d_o about_o the_o revenue_n of_o vacant_a church_n which_o he_o forbid_v any_o to_o apply_v to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o apostolic_a chamber_n the_o four_o about_o simony_n which_o be_v commit_v in_o election_n postulation_n and_o collation_n the_o 5_o whereby_o he_o annul_v all_o the_o licenses_fw-la grant_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o possess_v benefice_n which_o require_v one_o of_o the_o holy_a order_n without_o be_v oblige_v to_o take_v it_o the_o 6_o whereby_o he_o forbid_v to_o impose_v ten_o or_o other_o tax_n upon_o church_n or_o ecclesiastical_a person_n except_o for_o some_o great_a advantage_n which_o concern_v the_o universal_a church_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o
remove_v the_o cause_n to_o the_o court_n of_o request_n at_o the_o palace_n wherein_o the_o sieur_n naudaeus_n offer_v to_o justify_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o relation_n by_o exhibit_v the_o manuscript_n all_o the_o difficulty_n be_v how_o to_o fetch_v they_o from_o rome_n he_o be_v master_n of_o the_o manuscript_n of_o allatius_n the_o inspection_n of_o which_o plain_o show_v that_o the_o word_n canabaco_n be_v interline_v and_o add_v some_o time_n after_o the_o other_o word_n though_o it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o write_n and_o the_o same_o vermilion_n as_o to_o the_o other_o three_o manuscript_n he_o can_v not_o fetch_v they_o whatever_o diligence_n and_o importunity_n he_o use_v with_o the_o benedictines_n of_o rome_n to_o produce_v they_o he_o offer_v even_o in_o the_o court_n of_o justice_n to_o consign_v a_o sum_n of_o 3000_o livre_n to_o be_v distribute_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o hotel_n dieu_fw-fr or_o employ_v to_o make_v a_o silver_n lamp_n which_o shall_v be_v place_v before_o the_o grand_a altar_n of_o the_o church_n of_o st._n german_a de_fw-fr prez_n provide_v the_o benedictines_n will_v send_v the_o three_o manuscript_n in_o question_n within_o six_o week_n and_o that_o these_o manuscript_n shall_v not_o be_v judge_v to_o agree_v with_o what_o he_o have_v say_v in_o his_o relation_n this_o process_n last_v some_o time_n the_o canons-regulars_n of_o st._n genevieve_n interpose_v in_o the_o cause_n and_o desire_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o imitation_n may_v be_v prohibit_v to_o be_v print_v under_o any_o other_o name_n but_o that_o of_o thomas_n a_o kempis_n at_o last_o after_o the_o cause_n have_v be_v plead_v by_o all_o party_n it_o be_v ordain_v feb._n the_o 12_o 1652._o that_o all_o reproachful_a word_n which_o have_v be_v use_v by_o any_o party_n shall_v be_v suppress_v that_o nevertheless_o justice_n shall_v be_v do_v upon_o the_o copy_n of_o walgrave_n book_n which_o have_v be_v seize_v that_o all_o person_n shall_v be_v forbid_v to_o print_v the_o book_n of_o the_o imitation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n under_o the_o name_n of_o john_n gersen_n the_o abbot_n of_o verceil_n and_o a_o permission_n shall_v be_v grant_v to_o print_v it_o under_o the_o name_n of_o thomas_n a_o kempis_n the_o benedictines_n appeal_v from_o this_o sentence_n of_o the_o court_n of_o request_n at_o the_o palace_n to_o the_o grand_a court_n but_o this_o appeal_n be_v not_o prosecute_v while_o this_o cause_n be_v depend_v before_o the_o magistrate_n the_o writer_n continue_v still_o to_o publish_v their_o book_n father_n fronto_n answer_v the_o book_n of_o walgrave_n and_o that_o of_o mr._n launoy_n the_o sieur_n naudaeus_n write_v many_o piece_n about_o it_o in_o french_a and_o latin_a in_o a_o elegant_a style_n but_o brisk_a and_o passionate_a and_o cruel_o outrage_v the_o poor_a abbot_n cajetan_n in_o his_o piece_n entitle_v causae_fw-la kempensis_fw-la correctio_fw-la he_o attack_v also_o very_o rude_o mr._n launoy_n in_o another_o piece_n entitle_v velitatio_fw-la kempensis_fw-la a_o english_a priest_n confessor_n to_o the_o english_a benedictines_n at_o paris_n call_v thomas_n carr_n who_o have_v former_o write_v in_o english_a about_o this_o controversy_n write_v a_o book_n more_o moderate_a than_o those_o of_o mr._n naudaeus_n to_o defend_v the_o cause_n of_o thomas_n a_o kempis_n which_o he_o entitle_v thomas_n a_o kempis_n a_o seipso_fw-la restitutus_fw-la the_o chief_a thing_n which_o he_o do_v in_o this_o book_n be_v to_o compare_v the_o term_n phrase_n sentence_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o imitation_n with_o the_o other_o book_n of_o thomas_n a_o kempis_n and_o thereby_o to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o perfect_a agreement_n between_o they_o yet_o to_o this_o he_o add_v some_o ancient_a edition_n and_o ancient_a testimony_n though_o it_o be_v not_o the_o most_o elegant_a yet_o it_o be_v the_o most_o solid_a piece_n that_o hitherto_o have_v be_v write_v in_o defence_n of_o thomas_n a_o kempis_n father_n fronto_n produce_v then_o new_a argument_n one_o take_v from_o the_o agreement_n of_o the_o imitation_n with_o the_o book_n of_o the_o canons-regular_a of_o that_o time_n and_o the_o other_o take_v from_o the_o name_n of_o devout_a which_o the_o canons-regular_a assume_v and_o be_v sometime_o use_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o imitation_n of_o jesus_n christ._n mr._n launoy_n do_v not_o keep_v silence_n but_o write_v a_o reply_n to_o the_o answer_n of_o father_n fronto_n about_o the_o same_o time_n father_n vanquaille_n write_v also_o a_o confutation_n of_o what_o mr._n de_fw-fr marillaâ—_n have_v say_v in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o imitation_n in_o favour_n of_o john_n gersen_n but_o the_o canons-regular_a have_v no_o soon_o gain_v their_o cause_n as_o to_o what_o concern_v the_o print_n of_o the_o imitation_n under_o the_o name_n of_o thomas_n a_o kempis_n but_o they_o present_o cry_v out_o victoria_n and_o print_v a_o latin_a book_n entitle_v the_o triumph_n of_o thomas_n a_o kempis_n over_o his_o adversary_n which_o be_v write_v by_o father_n desnos_n and_o a_o treatise_n in_o french_a entitle_v the_o contest_v about_o the_o author_n of_o the_o imitation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n full_o clear_v by_o compare_v together_o all_o the_o proof_n offer_v by_o the_o benedictines_n and_o canons-regular_a together_o with_o the_o proof_n justify_v the_o claim_n of_o thomas_n a_o kempis_n this_o book_n have_v not_o the_o name_n of_o the_o author_n but_o it_o be_v well_o enough_o know_v that_o it_o be_v write_v by_o father_n boissy_n a_o canon-regular_a of_o st._n genevieve_n it_o be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n the_o first_o contain_v the_o proof_n of_o the_o claim_n of_o thomas_n a_o kempis_n the_o second_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o reason_n which_o be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o oppose_v it_o and_o the_o three_o the_o claim_n of_o gersen_n produce_v and_o reject_v at_o the_o end_n there_o be_v add_v some_o piece_n justify_v the_o claim_n of_o thomas_n a_o kempis_n this_o book_n repeat_v every_o thing_n in_o the_o best_a order_n which_o have_v be_v say_v hitherto_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o imitation_n be_v thomas_n a_o kempis_n this_o book_n meet_v with_o no_o reply_n from_o the_o benedictines_n but_o mr._n launoy_n make_v some_o note_n to_o it_o as_o to_o what_o concern_v himself_o in_o a_o french_a dissertation_n dedicate_v to_o mr._n de_fw-fr montmor_n the_o controversy_n be_v for_o some_o time_n hush_v up_o till_o the_o benedictines_n gather_v from_o all_o part_n such_o manuscript_n as_o may_v give_v new_a strength_n to_o their_o pretension_n they_o fetch_v out_o of_o italy_n the_o manuscript_n of_o padolirona_n of_o allatius_n and_o cave_n which_o mr._n naudaeus_n have_v accuse_v of_o forgery_n and_o many_o other_o out_o of_o flanders_n and_o germany_n and_o be_v thus_o arm_v they_o present_v they_o in_o 1671._o to_o mr._n de_fw-fr lamoignon_fw-fr first_o precedent_n at_o a_o conference_n where_o the_o f._n f._n lalemant_n and_o du_fw-fr moulinet_n oppose_v they_o and_o maintain_v that_o these_o manuscript_n be_v unserviceable_a to_o their_o cause_n some_o time_n after_o they_o address_v themselves_o to_o francis_n harlay_n archbishop_n of_o paris_n and_o pray_v he_o that_o these_o manuscript_n may_v be_v examine_v in_o his_o presence_n by_o learned_a man_n to_o which_o this_o prelate_n consent_v whereupon_o they_o bring_v into_o his_o palace_n on_o the_o 14_o of_o august_n 1671._o twelve_o manuscript_n and_o some_o ancient_a edition_n under_o the_o name_n of_o gersen_n mr._n faure_n doctor_n in_o divinity_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o paris_n father_z le_z cointe_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o oratory_n mr._n vion_n of_o herouval_n mr._n valesius_fw-la mr._n baluzius_n and_o mr._n cotelier_n be_v there_o present_a they_o examine_v these_o title_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o archbishop_n make_v their_o report_n of_o which_o they_o draw_v up_o a_o process_n in_o writing_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n judge_v the_o write_n of_o the_o manuscript_n of_o padolirona_n to_o be_v unchanged_a which_o the_o sieur_n naudaeus_n have_v judge_v to_o be_v corrupt_v upon_o this_o report_n the_o benedictines_n reprint_v in_o 1674._o cum_fw-la privilegio_fw-la the_o book_n of_o the_o imitation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o billain_n in_o a_o fair_a character_n under_o the_o name_n of_o john_n gersen_n abbot_n of_o st._n stephen_n of_o verceil_n of_o the_o order_n of_o st._n benedict_n together_o with_o the_o instrument_n which_o we_o just_o now_o mention_v and_o a_o dissertation_n which_o they_o print_v also_o apart_o write_v by_o father_n delfau_n which_o produce_v all_o the_o reason_n which_o can_v be_v allege_v to_o maintain_v the_o opinion_n of_o those_o who_o believe_v that_o john_n gersen_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o treatise_n some_o time_n after_o the_o benedictines_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o st._n german_a de_fw-fr prez_n receive_v also_o
testimonial_n from_o the_o magistrate_n certify_v that_o they_o have_v commit_v idolatry_n or_o by_o offer_v incense_n public_o upon_o the_o altar_n of_o their_o god_n or_o by_o eat_v the_o meat_n which_o be_v sacrifice_v to_o they_o for_o the_o first_o they_o ordain_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v reconcile_v but_o for_o the_o latter_a they_o judge_v it_o necessary_a to_o leave_v they_o still_o under_o penance_n and_o not_o allow_v they_o reconciliation_n till_o they_o become_v dangerous_o sick_a provide_v also_o that_o they_o have_v begin_v to_o do_v penance_n beforethey_a fall_v sick_a for_o as_o for_o those_o who_o stay_v till_o they_o be_v seize_v by_o some_o desperate_a distemper_n before_o they_o desire_v to_o undergo_v their_o penance_n it_o be_v think_v expedient_a whole_o to_o refuse_v they_o absolution_n because_o then_o say_v st._n cyprian_n it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o their_o sorrow_n for_o their_o sin_n as_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n that_o oblige_v they_o to_o desire_v it_o quia_fw-la eos_fw-la non_fw-la tam_fw-la delecti_fw-la penitentia_fw-la quam_fw-la mortis_fw-la admonitio_fw-la petere_fw-la compellit_fw-la as_o for_o those_o ecclesiastic_n who_o have_v fall_v into_o idolatry_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o they_o shall_v for_o ever_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o clergy_n that_o they_o shall_v communicate_v no_o more_o with_o the_o faithful_a but_o as_o layman_n and_o that_o even_o some_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o undergo_v the_o severity_n of_o penance_n they_o excommunicate_v felicissimus_n and_o those_o of_o his_o party_n who_o have_v disturb_v the_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n in_o st._n cyprian_n absence_n perhaps_o it_o be_v at_o this_o synod_n that_o privatus_fw-la a_o heretic_n of_o the_o colony_n of_o lambesa_n present_v himself_o who_o have_v be_v already_o condemn_v in_o a_o synod_n of_o ninety_o bishop_n and_o see_v himself_o so_o far_o reject_v that_o they_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v he_o make_v his_o defence_n embrace_v the_o party_n of_o felicissimus_n the_o council_n after_o they_o have_v make_v these_o regulation_n write_v a_o synodal_n letter_n to_o cornelius_n late_o elect_v bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o assemble_v likewise_o a_o synod_n of_o sixty_o bishop_n and_o several_a priest_n who_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o african_a council_n in_o the_o order_n of_o public_a penance_n and_o excommunicate_v novatian_n who_o join_v himself_o to_o novatus_n refuse_v the_o grace_n of_o reconciliation_n to_o those_o person_n who_o have_v once_o fall_v into_o any_o sin_n and_o cause_v himself_o to_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o opposition_n to_o cornelius_n by_o three_o bishop_n who_o credulity_n and_o easiness_n he_o have_v abuse_v in_o this_o matter_n this_o for_o a_o time_n make_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o schism_n in_o rome_n for_o novatian_n draw_v to_o his_o party_n not_o only_o some_o priest_n but_o also_o the_o confessor_n who_o be_v ready_a to_o suffer_v martyrdom_n the_o head_n of_o both_o party_n be_v desirous_a to_o obtain_v the_o favour_n of_o st._n cyprian_n and_o of_o the_o other_o african_a bishop_n write_v letter_n to_o they_o and_o send_v their_o deputy_n into_o africa_n but_o novatian_n be_v receive_v very_o ill_a and_o the_o african_a bishop_n who_o have_v for_o some_o time_n suspend_v their_o judgement_n and_o cease_v to_o send_v letter_n of_o communion_n to_o either_o of_o the_o two_o party_n till_o they_o be_v inform_v of_o the_o matter_n by_o two_o of_o their_o own_o brethren_n who_o name_n be_v caldonius_n and_o fortunatus_n who_o they_o have_v dispatch_v to_o rome_n on_o purpose_n to_o learn_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o whole_a affair_n after_o they_o be_v full_o instruct_v by_o they_o and_o two_o other_o african_a bishop_n who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o ordination_n of_o cornelius_n after_o what_o manner_n he_o have_v be_v ordain_v decide_v it_o in_o favour_n of_o he_o and_o send_v he_o letter_n of_o communion_n have_v first_o confirm_v the_o judgement_n he_o have_v pass_v against_o novatian_n in_o italy_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n in_o africa_n and_o the_o eloquent_a letter_n of_o st._n cyprian_n bring_v the_o confessor_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n over_o to_o cornelius_n party_n thus_o the_o novatian_o find_v themselves_o cry_v down_o in_o italy_n to_o be_v revenge_v upon_o st._n cyprian_n raise_v disturbance_n in_o africa_n where_o they_o cause_v one_o maximus_n a_o deputy_n of_o novatian_n to_o be_v choose_v bishop_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n felicissimus_n the_o deacon_n a_o enemy_n to_o st._n cyprian_n get_v privatus_fw-la of_o lambesa_n who_o we_o have_v already_o mention_v to_o ordain_v in_o opposition_n to_o he_o one_o who_o name_n be_v fortunatus_n and_o afterward_o come_v into_o italy_n to_o get_v his_o ordination_n ratify_v there_o by_o cornelius_n and_o by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o italian_a bishop_n pretend_v that_o this_o fortunatus_n have_v be_v ordain_v by_o five_o and_o twenty_o bishop_n and_o that_o st._n cyprian_n favour_v the_o party_n of_o the_o novatian_o cornelius_n immediate_o reject_v felicissimus_n and_o those_o of_o his_o faction_n but_o at_o last_o be_v either_o fright_v by_o their_o menace_n or_o else_o shake_v by_o their_o discourse_n he_o entertain_v some_o suspicion_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o st._n cyprian_n and_o write_v to_o he_o after_o a_o very_a disoblige_a manner_n to_o this_o the_o saint_n return_v a_o vigorous_a answer_n expose_v his_o weakness_n and_o acquaint_v he_o with_o the_o malice_n of_o his_o enemy_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n while_o felicissimus_n endeavour_v to_o create_v a_o misunderstand_a between_n st._n cyprian_a and_o cornelius_n that_o holy_a man_n assemble_v a_o council_n of_o sixty_o six_o bishop_n at_o carthage_n in_o april_n in_o the_o year_n 252_o wherein_o some_o ecclesiastical_a regulation_n be_v make_v concern_v a_o certain_a priest_n who_o name_n be_v victor_n who_o his_o bishop_n have_v receive_v to_o grace_n contrary_a to_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o council_n and_o also_o concern_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n about_o the_o same_o time_n he_o oppose_v one_o fortunatianus_n a_o bishop_n who_o still_o hold_v his_o bishopric_n though_o he_o have_v sacrifice_v to_o idol_n and_o offer_v to_o reconcile_v those_o who_o after_o they_o have_v hold_v out_o for_o some_o time_n at_o last_o yield_v to_o the_o violence_n of_o torment_n and_o who_o have_v undergo_v penance_n for_o this_o their_o transgression_n three_o whole_a year_n st._n cyprian_n after_o this_o have_v have_v several_a revelation_n which_o incline_v he_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v persecute_v within_o a_o short_a time_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o in_o order_n to_o prepare_v the_o christian_n for_o this_o new_a assault_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o fortify_v they_o with_o the_o eucharist_n and_o to_o that_o effect_n to_o reconcile_v they_o to_o the_o church_n so_o in_o the_o year_n 253_o he_o assemble_v a_o council_n of_o several_a bishop_n who_o be_v all_o of_o the_o same_o judgement_n and_o signify_v their_o resolution_n to_o pope_n cornelius_n that_o he_o may_v use_v the_o same_o conduct_n in_o his_o own_o church_n soon_o after_o happen_v the_o persecution_n of_o gallus_n pope_n cornelius_n be_v send_v into_o banishment_n and_o suffer_v martyrdom_n the_o very_a same_o year_n lucius_n who_o succeed_v he_o be_v immediate_o banish_v from_o whence_o he_o return_v after_o the_o death_n of_o gallus_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 254_o but_o he_o do_v not_o long_o enjoy_v the_o comfort_n of_o peace_n but_o suffer_v martyrdom_n after_o he_o have_v hold_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n for_o the_o space_n of_o eight_o month_n only_o stephen_n be_v elect_v in_o his_o place_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o that_o year_n or_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o under_o this_o pope_n the_o celebrate_a dispute_n about_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n be_v warm_o discuss_v between_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n and_o rome_n st._n cyprian_n be_v consult_v in_o the_o year_n 255_o by_o januarius_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o numidia_n whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o rebaptise_a those_o who_o after_o they_o have_v be_v baptise_a by_o heretic_n desire_v to_o be_v reunite_v to_o the_o church_n return_v this_o answer_n as_o do_v several_a african_a bishop_n assemble_v in_o council_n that_o no_o baptism_n can_v be_v valid_a out_o of_o the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o rebaptize_v those_o who_o have_v receive_v the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n and_o in_o one_o word_n that_o this_o question_n have_v be_v already_o decide_v by_o the_o african_a bishop_n their_o predecessor_n quintus_fw-la have_v also_o send_v the_o same_o demand_v to_o st._n cyprian_n he_o make_v the_o same_o answer_n and_o send_v he_o the_o decision_n of_o this_o synod_n which_o be_v moreover_o confirm_v in_o another_o african_a council_n hold_v in_o 256_o which_o
write_v to_o stephen_n about_o it_o to_o exhort_v he_o to_o embrace_v this_o discipline_n but_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o submit_v to_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o african_n whether_o because_o he_o imagine_v they_o have_v a_o design_n to_o condemn_v the_o roman_a church_n or_o because_o he_o think_v this_o question_n be_v of_o too_o great_a consequence_n that_o he_o be_v enrage_v against_o st._n cyprian_a and_o his_o colleague_n and_o use_v their_o deputy_n ill_o nay_o he_o prohibit_v all_o christian_n belong_v to_o his_o church_n to_o receive_v or_o lodge_v they_o deprive_v they_o not_o only_o of_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n but_o also_o refuse_v they_o the_o common_a civility_n of_o hospitality_n the_o letter_n he_o write_v back_o be_v full_a of_o injury_n and_o invective_n and_o his_o decision_n be_v comprise_v in_o these_o term_n if_o any_o one_o come_v to_o you_o of_o whatsever_v heresy_n he_o be_v let_v there_o not_o be_v make_v the_o least_o alteration_n in_o what_o have_v be_v regulate_v by_o tradition_n but_o only_o impose_v hand_n upon_o he_o and_o so_o receive_v he_o this_o letter_n be_v bring_v into_o africa_n st._n cyprian_n move_v at_o the_o proceed_n of_o stephen_n send_v his_o letter_n with_o a_o refutation_n of_o it_o not_o only_o to_o pompey_n of_o africa_n but_o all_o be_v to_o fermilian_a and_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o cappadocia_n who_o be_v all_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o st._n cyprian_n touch_v the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n firmilian_a have_v receive_v it_o write_v a_o long_a letter_n wherein_o he_o ample_o refute_v the_o opinion_n and_o letter_n of_o stephen_n and_o establish_v the_o discipline_n which_o st._n cyprian_n defend_v say_v it_o have_v be_v observe_v in_o his_o country_n by_o a_o immemorial_n custom_n and_o confirm_v in_o two_o numerous_a synod_n hold_v at_o iconium_n and_o synnada_n as_o soon_o as_o st._n cyprian_n have_v receive_v this_o letter_n he_o assemble_v a_o synod_n at_o carthage_n in_o which_o the_o letter_n he_o have_v write_v to_o jubaianus_n upon_o this_o question_n be_v open_o read_v and_o all_o the_o bishop_n give_v their_o suffrage_n in_o favour_n of_o st._n cyprian_n opinion_n thus_o i_o have_v deliver_v in_o a_o few_o word_n the_o history_n of_o this_o famous_a quarrel_n between_o two_o great_a bishop_n both_o of_o who_o the_o church_n still_o reverence_v as_o saint_n however_o if_o i_o may_v be_v allow_v to_o make_v some_o reflection_n upon_o their_o opinion_n and_o conduct_v i_o shall_v not_o scruple_n to_o observe_v after_o st._n austin_n that_o st._n cyprian_n show_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o moderation_n in_o this_o dispute_n and_o that_o we_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n excuse_v that_o heat_n and_o passion_n which_o so_o far_o transport_v stephen_n for_o though_o the_o first_o maintain_v his_o opinion_n vigorous_o yet_o he_o do_v it_o with_o abundance_n of_o candour_n and_o always_o declare_v he_o will_v leave_v other_o bishop_n the_o liberty_n to_o do_v as_o they_o judge_v convenient_a and_o open_o profess_v he_o will_v separate_v himself_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o no_o body_n upon_o the_o score_n of_o this_o controversy_n neminem_fw-la separantes_fw-la say_v he_o often_o aut_fw-la a_o communione_fw-la submoventes_fw-la whereas_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n pope_n stephen_n not_o only_o assert_v his_o opinion_n with_o a_o world_n of_o heat_n and_o rigour_n but_o also_o treat_v those_o bishop_n unworthy_o who_o follow_v a_o practice_n different_a from_o his_o own_o call_v they_o false_a christian_n false_a apostle_n and_o seducer_n and_o refuse_v their_o deputy_n not_o only_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n but_o even_o lodging_n and_o hospitality_n as_o for_o what_o respect_v the_o merit_n of_o the_o cause_n though_o it_o be_v common_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v the_o truth_n on_o his_o side_n yet_o there_o be_v sufficient_a reason_n to_o doubt_v whether_o he_o do_v not_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o his_o opposition_n to_o st._n cyprian_n carry_v thing_n too_o far_o on_o the_o other_o side_n and_o whether_o the_o opinion_n of_o st_n austin_n which_o the_o church_n have_v since_o embrace_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o receive_v those_o person_n without_o baptism_n who_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o to_o rebaptise_a those_o who_o have_v not_o be_v baptize_v according_a to_o that_o form_n whether_o this_o opinion_n i_o say_v do_v not_o steer_v the_o middle_a course_n between_o stephen_n silence_n stephen_n between_o that_o of_o stephen_n who_o seem_v to_o have_v maintain_v what_o induce_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o stephen_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n because_o he_o make_v no_o distinction_n at_o all_o but_o say_v plain_o à _fw-la quacunque_fw-la heresi_n second_o because_o st._n cyprian_a and_o firmilian_a take_v stephen_n word_n in_o this_o sense_n now_o who_o can_v imagine_v that_o they_o will_v have_v engage_v themselves_o in_o a_o dispute_n without_o so_o much_o as_o know_v the_o opinion_n of_o their_o adversary_n three_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o heretic_n before_o stephen_n who_o baptise_a in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n so_o that_o it_o have_v be_v only_o a_o chimerical_a question_n about_o a_o thing_n which_o have_v never_o be_v practise_v to_o dispute_v whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o rebaptise_a those_o who_o have_v be_v baptise_a in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n by_o heretic_n since_o there_o be_v almost_o no_o heretic_n that_o use_v to_o baptise_v after_o that_o manner_n four_o the_o ancient_a author_n of_o a_o small_a book_n write_v against_o the_o opinion_n of_o st._n cyprian_n make_v mo_z mention_n of_o this_o distinction_n of_o heretic_n but_o general_o approve_v all_o baptism_n whatever_o give_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ._n five_o st._n augustin_n never_o cite_v stephen_n decree_n for_o his_o opinion_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n he_o oppose_v the_o opinion_n of_o stephen_n and_o st._n cyprian_n and_o in_o his_o six_o book_n de_fw-fr unico_fw-la bapt._n c._n 14._o he_o tell_v we_o stephen_n maintain_v that_o no_o body_n be_v to_o be_v rebaptise_v in_o nullo_n iterandum_fw-la baptisma_fw-la there_o be_v several_a other_o reason_n which_o i_o pass_v over_o in_o silence_n who_o seem_v to_o have_v maintain_v that_o all_o those_o who_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n shall_v be_v receive_v without_o rebaptisation_a which_o way_n soever_o they_o be_v baptize_v â_fw-la quacumque_fw-la heresi_fw-la and_o st._n cyprian_n who_o assert_v that_o all_o such_o aught_o to_o be_v rebaptise_v be_v it_o as_o it_o will_v it_o be_v certain_a former_a certain_a st._n cyprian_n never_o alter_v his_o opinion_n there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o probability_n that_o st._n cyprian_a alter_v his_o opinion_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n the_o african_n still_o continue_v this_o practice_n and_o in_o optatus_n time_n they_o distinguish_v between_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n receive_v the_o latter_a without_o baptism_n but_o rebaptising_a the_o former_a that_o st._n cyprian_n never_o alter_v his_o opinion_n that_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v for_o a_o long_a time_n after_o he_o invalid_a he_o divide_v upon_o this_o question_n denis_n of_o alexandria_n in_o eusebius_n testify_v that_o the_o eastern_a church_n be_v divide_v upon_o this_o question_n st._n athanasius_n reject_v the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n st._n basil_n in_o two_o canon_n of_o his_o letter_n to_o amphilochius_n examine_v the_o different_a custom_n of_o several_a church_n about_o this_o question_n and_o incline_v to_o the_o party_n of_o those_o who_o reject_v the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n as_o invalid_a divide_v upon_o this_o question_n that_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n re-baptizent_a arles_n first_o decide_v it_o in_o the_o west_n the_o council_n of_o arles_n 1._o c._n 8._o de_fw-fr afris_fw-fr qui_fw-fr propriâ_fw-la lege_fw-la utuntur_fw-la ut_fw-la re-baptizent_a first_o decide_v it_o in_o the_o west_n that_o it_o be_v not_o unprobable_a that_o this_o be_v the_o council_n which_o st._n austin_n question_n austin_n call_v the_o full_a council_n this_o question_n have_v be_v discuss_v with_o mighty_a heat_n in_o our_o time_n though_o it_o be_v but_o of_o small_a importance_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n have_v decide_v it_o agreeable_o to_o the_o opinion_n of_o st._n austin_n and_o that_o the_o african_n give_v the_o name_n of_o a_o full_a council_n to_o council_n consist_v of_o more_o than_o one_o province_n as_o be_v that_o of_o arles_n however_o it_o be_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a have_v not_o decide_v this_o question_n but_o only_o ordain_v that_o the_o paulianist_n shall_v be_v rebaptise_v now_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a whether_o they_o baptise_a in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n or_o no_o and_o st._n athanasius_n himself_o seem_v to_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a beside_o that_o though_o they_o have_v not_o baptise_a in_o the_o